Showing 4101-4200 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 3982

Narrated Anas:

Haritha was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and he was a young boy then. His mother came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! You know how dear Haritha is to me. If he is in Paradise, I shall remain patient, and hope for reward from Allah, but if it is not so, then you shall see what I do?" He said, "May Allah be merciful to you! Have you lost your senses? Do you think there is only one Paradise? There are many Paradises and your son is in the (most superior) Paradise of Al- Firdaus."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ أُصِيبَ حَارِثَةُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَهْوَ غُلاَمٌ، فَجَاءَتْ أُمُّهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَدْ عَرَفْتَ مَنْزِلَةَ حَارِثَةَ مِنِّي، فَإِنْ يَكُنْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَصْبِرْ وَأَحْتَسِبْ، وَإِنْ تَكُ الأُخْرَى تَرَى مَا أَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَيْحَكِ أَوَهَبِلْتِ أَوَجَنَّةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ هِيَ إِنَّهَا جِنَانٌ كَثِيرَةٌ، وَإِنَّهُ فِي جَنَّةِ الْفِرْدَوْسِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3982
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 318
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2216

'A'isha the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said:

When there was any bereavement in her family the women gathered there for condolence and they departed except the members of the family and some selected persons. She asked to prepare talbina in a small couldron and it was cooked and then tharid was prepared and it was poured over talbina, then she said: Eat it, for I heard Allah's Messenger (may peade be upon him) as saying: Talbina gives comfort to the aggrieved heart and it lessens grief.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ إِذَا مَاتَ الْمَيِّتُ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا فَاجْتَمَعَ لِذَلِكَ النِّسَاءُ ثُمَّ تَفَرَّقْنَ إِلاَّ أَهْلَهَا وَخَاصَّتَهَا - أَمَرَتْ بِبُرْمَةٍ مِنْ تَلْبِينَةٍ فَطُبِخَتْ ثُمَّ صُنِعَ ثَرِيدٌ فَصُبَّتِ التَّلْبِينَةُ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ كُلْنَ مِنْهَا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ التَّلْبِينَةُ مَجَمَّةٌ لِفُؤَادِ الْمَرِيضِ تُذْهِبُ بَعْضَ الْحُزْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2216
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5491
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1531
Aws b. Aws reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying:
Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; so invoke many blessings on me on that day, for your blessing will be submitted to me. They (the Companions) asked: Messenger of Allah, how can our blessings be submitted to you, when your body has decayed? He (saws) said: Allah has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرِمْتَ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ بَلِيتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1531
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 116
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1526
Narrated Jabir (RA):
My maternal aunt was divorced and wanted to cut down fruit from her paml-trees. A man forbade her to go out, so she went to the Prophet (SAW) and he said, "Certainly, cut down fruit from your palm-trees, for perhaps you have give Sadaqah (charity) or do an act of kindness." [Reported by Muslim]. 1121. Narrated Furai'ah, daughter of Malik: Her husband had gone out in search of some slaves of his and they killed him. She said, "I asked Allah's Messenger (SAW) to be allowed to return to my family, for my husband had not left for me a house which belonged to him, nor had he left me maintenance." He then said, "Yes, (I agree)," but when I was in the courtyard, he called me and said, "Stay in your house till the prescribed period expires." She said, "I observed the period in it for four months and ten days." She said, "Afterwards 'Uthman gave judgements in accordance with that." [Ahmad an al-Arba'a reported it. at-Tirmidhi, adh-Dhuhli, Ibn Hibban, al-Hakim and others graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { طُلِّقَتْ خَالَتِي, فَأَرَادَتْ أَنْ تَجُدَّ نَخْلَهَا فَزَجَرَهَا رَجُلٌ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ, فَأَتَتْ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ: بَلْ جُدِّي نَخْلَكِ, فَإِنَّكَ عَسَى أَنْ تَصَدَّقِي, أَوْ تَفْعَلِي مَعْرُوفًا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1‏ 1110‏- وَعَنْ فُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ مَالِكٍ; { أَنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ 2لَهُ فَقَتَلُوهُ.‏ قَالَتْ: فَسَأَلْتُ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي; فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي لَمْ يَتْرُكْ لِي مَسْكَنًا يَمْلِكُهُ وَلَا نَفَقَةً, فَقَالَ: "نَعَمْ".‏ فَلَمَّا كُنْتُ فِي اَلْحُجْرَةِ نَادَانِي, فَقَالَ: " اُمْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكَ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ اَلْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ".‏ قَالَتْ: فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا, قَالَتْ: فَقَضَى بِهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عُثْمَانُ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, والذُّهْلِيُّ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ, وَالْحَاكِمُ وَغَيْرُهُمْ 3‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 173
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1120
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1109
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1093
Thawban, the mawla of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, related that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is not lawful for a Muslim man to look inside a house until he has been given permission. If he does so, he has entered. He should not act as the imam of a people and then single himself out for supplication to the exclusion of others. He should not pray while he needs to urinate until he has relieved himself."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا حَيٍّ الْمُؤَذِّنَ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِامْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى جَوْفِ بَيْتٍ حَتَّى يَسْتَأْذِنَ، فَإِنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ دَخَلَ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَؤُمُّ قَوْمًا فَيَخُصُّ نَفْسَهُ بِدَعْوَةٍ دُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ‏.‏ وَلاَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ حَاقِنٌ حَتَّى يَتَخَفَّفَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1093
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 43
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1093
Sahih Muslim 1486 d

Zainab bint Abu Salama reported that when the news of the death of Abu Safyan came to Umm Habiba she sent for yellow (perfume) on the third day and rubbed it on her forearms and on her cheeks and said:

I had in fact no need of it, but I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is not permissible for the women believing in Allah and the Hereafter to abstain from adornment beyond three days except (at the death of) husband (in which case she must abstain from adornment) for four months and ten days.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَمْرٍو - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا أَتَى أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ نَعِيُّ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ دَعَتْ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّالِثِ بِصُفْرَةٍ فَمَسَحَتْ بِهِ ذِرَاعَيْهَا وَعَارِضَيْهَا وَقَالَتْ كُنْتُ عَنْ هَذَا غَنِيَّةً سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ تُحِدَّ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُحِدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1486d
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3544
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 24
Mu'adh said:
I was riding behind the Prophet on an ass with nothing between him and me but the rear part of the saddle, when he said, “Do you know, Mu'adh, what God has a right to expect from His servants, and what His servants have a right to expect from God?” I replied, “God and His messenger know best.” He said, “What God has a right to expect from His servants is that they should worship Him, not associating anything with him; and what the servants have a right to expect from God is that He should not punish one who does not associate anything with Him.” I said, “Messenger of God, shall I not give this good news to the people?” He replied, “Do not tell them, and have them trusting in it alone.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن معَاذ رَضِي الله عَنهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم على حمَار يُقَال لَهُ عفير فَقَالَ يَا معَاذ هَل تَدْرِي حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ وَمَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ؟ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلَا يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا وَحَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ لَا يُعَذِّبَ مَنْ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا أُبَشِّرُ بِهِ النَّاسَ قَالَ لَا تُبَشِّرُهُمْ فَيَتَّكِلُوا
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 24
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 22
Sahih Muslim 2092 d

Anas reported that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) decided to write (letters) to non-Arabs (i. e. Persian and Byzantine Emperors) it was said to him that the non-Arabs would not accept a letter but that having a seal over it; so he (the Holy Prophet) got a silver ring made. He (Anas) said:

I perceive as if I am looking at its brightness in his hand.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى الْعَجَمِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ الْعَجَمَ لاَ يَقْبَلُونَ إِلاَّ كِتَابًا عَلَيْهِ خَاتِمٌ ‏.‏ فَاصْطَنَعَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِهِ فِي يَدِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2092d
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5217
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4851

Narrated Jarir bin `Abdullah:

We were in the company of the Prophet on a fourteenth night (of the lunar month), and he looked at the (full) moon and said, "You will see your Lord as you see this moon, and you will have no trouble in looking at Him. So, whoever can, should not miss the offering of prayers before sunrise (Fajr prayer) and before sunset (`Asr prayer)." Then the Prophet recited: 'And celebrate the praises of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.' (50.39)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا لَيْلَةً مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا، لاَ تُضَامُونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلاَةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا فَافْعَلُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ الْغُرُوبِ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4851
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 372
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 374
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5514

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

that he entered upon Yahya bin Sa`id while one of Yahya's sons was aiming at a hen after tying it. Ibn `Umar walked to it and untied it. Then he brought it and the boy and said. "Prevent your boys from tying the birds for the sake of killing them, as I have heard the Prophet forbidding the killing of an animal or other living thing after tying them."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَغُلاَمٌ مِنْ بَنِي يَحْيَى رَابِطٌ دَجَاجَةً يَرْمِيهَا، فَمَشَى إِلَيْهَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ حَتَّى حَلَّهَا، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ بِهَا وَبِالْغُلاَمِ مَعَهُ فَقَالَ ازْجُرُوا غُلاَمَكُمْ عَنْ أَنْ يَصْبِرَ هَذَا الطَّيْرَ لِلْقَتْلِ، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ تُصْبَرَ بَهِيمَةٌ أَوْ غَيْرُهَا لِلْقَتْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5514
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 422
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 573

Narrated Jarir bin `Abdullah:

We were with the Prophet on a full moon night. He looked at the moon and said, "You will certainly see your Lord as you see this moon, and there will be no trouble in seeing Him. So if you can avoid missing (through sleep, business, etc.) a prayer before the rising of the sun (Fajr) and before its setting (`Asr) you must do so. He (the Prophet ) then recited the following verse: And celebrate the praises Of Your Lord before The rising of the sun And before (its) setting." (50.39)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ، قَالَ لِي جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا، لاَ تُضَامُّونَ ـ أَوْ لاَ تُضَاهُونَ ـ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلاَةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ، وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا فَافْعَلُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 573
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 547
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ayyub ibn Abi Tamima as- Sakhtayani that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz, when writing about wealth that one of his governors had collected unjustly, ordered it to be returned to its owner and zakat to be taken from it for the years that had passed. Then shortly afterwards he revised his order with a message that zakat should only be taken from it once, since it was not wealth in hand.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَتَبَ فِي مَالٍ قَبَضَهُ بَعْضُ الْوُلاَةِ ظُلْمًا يَأْمُرُ بِرَدِّهِ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيُؤْخَذُ زَكَاتُهُ لِمَا مَضَى مِنَ السِّنِينَ ثُمَّ عَقَّبَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِكِتَابٍ أَنْ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ زَكَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ ضِمَارًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 18
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 597
Hadith 15, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Prophet (PBUH) said:
Allah the Almighty said: I am as My servant thinks I am (1). I am with him when he makes mention of Me. If he makes mention of Me to himself, I make mention of him to Myself; and if he makes mention of Me in an assembly, I make mention of him in an assembly better than it. And if he draws near to Me an arm's length, I draw near to him a cubit, and if he draws near to Me a cubit, I draw near to him a fathom. And if he comes to Me walking, I go to him at speed. (1) Another possible rendering of the Arabic is: "I am as My servant expects Me to be". The meaning is that forgiveness and acceptance of repentance by the Almighty is subject to His servant truly believing that He is forgiving and merciful. However, not to accompany such belief with right action would be to mock the Almighty. It was related by al-Buhkari (also by Muslim, at-Tirmidhi and Ibn-Majah).
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : "يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي بِي، وَأَنَا مَعَهُ إِذَا ذَكَرَنِي، فَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي نَفْسِهِ، ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي نَفْسِي، وَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي مَلَإٍ، ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي مَلَإٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْهُمْ، وَإِنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ بِشِبْرٍ، تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعًا، وَإِنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ ذِرَاعًا، تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ بَاعًا(1) وَإِنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي، أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً"

رواه البخاري (وكذلك مسلم والترمذي وابن ماجه)

Sunan Abi Dawud 4336

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The first defect that permeated Banu Isra'il was that a man (of them) met another man and said: O so-and-so, fear Allah, and abandon what you are doing, for it is not lawful for you. He then met him the next day and that did not prevent him from eating with him, drinking with him and sitting with him. When they did so. Allah mingled their hearts with each other.

He then recited the verse: "curses were pronounced on those among the children of Isra'il who rejected Faith, by the tongue of David and of Jesus the son of Mary"...up to "wrongdoers".

He then said: By no means, I swear by Allah, you must enjoin what is good and prohibit what is evil, prevent the wrongdoer, bend him into conformity with what is right, and restrict him to what is right.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا دَخَلَ النَّقْصُ عَلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَلْقَى الرَّجُلَ فَيَقُولُ يَا هَذَا اتَّقِ اللَّهِ وَدَعْ مَا تَصْنَعُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَكَ ثُمَّ يَلْقَاهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَلاَ يَمْنَعُهُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَكِيلَهُ وَشَرِيبَهُ وَقَعِيدَهُ فَلَمَّا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏{‏ لُعِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ فَاسِقُونَ ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ لَتَأْمُرُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلَتَنْهَوُنَّ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَلَتَأْخُذُنَّ عَلَى يَدَىِ الظَّالِمِ وَلَتَأْطُرُنَّهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ أَطْرًا وَلَتَقْصُرُنَّهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ قَصْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4336
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4322
Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid al-Juhani (RAA) narrated that a Bedouin came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I beseech you by Allah, that you judge between us according to Allah's laws' The man's opponent who was wiser than him got up and said, 'Yes, judge between us according to Allah's Law and kindly allow me (to speak).' The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Speak." He said, 'My son was a laborer working for that man (the Bedouin) and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and I was informed that my son deserved to be stoned to death (as punishment for this offence). I ransomed him with one hundred sheep and a slave girl. But when I asked the knowledgeable people they told me that my son should receive a hundred lashes and be exiled for a year, and the man's wife should be stoned to death. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, I shall judge between you according to the Law of Allah (i.e. His Book). The slave girl and the sheep are to be returned to you. As for your son, he has to receive one hundred lashes and be exiled for a year. O Unais! Go to this man's wife, and if she confesses, then stone her to death." Agreed upon, and this is Muslim's version.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ اَلْجُهَنِيِّ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عنهما { أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنَ اَلْأَعْرَابِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-.‏ 1‏ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! أَنْشُدُكَ بِاَللَّهِ إِلَّا قَضَيْتَ لِي بِكِتَابِ اَللَّهِ, فَقَالَ اَلْآخَرُ ‏- وَهُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ ‏- نَعَمْ.‏ فَاقَضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اَللَّهِ, وَأْذَنْ لِي, فَقَالَ: "قُلْ".‏ قَالَ: إنَّ اِبْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَى بِاِمْرَأَتِهِ, وَإِنِّي أُخْبِرْتُ أَنْ عَلَى اِبْنِي اَلرَّجْمَ, فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمَائَةِ شَاةٍ وَوَلِيدَةٍ, فَسَأَلَتُ أَهْلَ اَلْعِلْمِ, فَأَخْبَرُونِي: أَنَّمَا عَلَى اِبْنِيْ جَلْدُ مَائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ, وَأَنَّ عَلَى اِمْرَأَةِ هَذَا اَلرَّجْمَ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ ا للَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-"وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ, لَأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اَللَّهِ, اَلْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ رَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ, وَعَلَى اِبْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ, وَاغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ إِلَى اِمْرَأَةِ هَذَا, فَإِنْ اِعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, هَذَا وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1244
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1205
Sahih Muslim 1230 b

Nafi' reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abdullah and Salim b. Abdullah said to 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) at the time when Hajjaj came to fight against Ibn Zubair:

There would be no harm if you do not (proceed) for Hajj this year, for we fear that there would be fight among people which would cause obstruction between you and the House, whereupon he said: If there would be obstruction between me and that (Ka'ba), I would do as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did. I was with him (the Holy Prophet) when the infidels of Quraish caused obstructions between him (the Holy Prophet) and the House. I call you as my witness (to the fact) that I have made 'Umra essential for me. He proceeded until he came to Dhu'l-Hulaifa and pronounced Talbiya for Umra, and said: If the way Is clear forme, I would then complete my 'Umra but If there is some obstruction between me and that (the Ka'ba). I would then do what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had done (at the occasion of Hudaibiya), and I was with him (the Holy Prophet). and then recited:" Verily in the Messenger of Allah, there is a model pattern for you" (xxxiii. 21). He then moved on until he came to the rear side of al-Baida' and said: There is one command for both of them automatically) (Hajj and Umra). If I am detained (in the performance) of 'Umra, I am ( automatically detained (in the performance) of Hajj (too). I call you as witness that Hajj along with 'Umra I had made essential for me. (I am performing Hajj and 'Umra as Qiran.) He then bought sacrificial animals at Qudaid and then circumambulated the House and ran between al-Safa' and al-Marwa once (covering both Hajj and Umra), and did not put off Ihram until on the Day of Sacrifice in the month of Dhu'l-Hijja.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَسَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، كَلَّمَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ حِينَ نَزَلَ الْحَجَّاجُ لِقِتَالِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالاَ لاَ يَضُرُّكَ أَنْ لاَ تَحُجَّ الْعَامَ فَإِنَّا نَخْشَى أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ قِتَالٌ يُحَالُ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ قَالَ فَإِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ فَعَلْتُ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حِينَ حَالَتْ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَلَبَّى بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنْ خُلِّيَ سَبِيلِي قَضَيْتُ عُمْرَتِي وَإِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ فَعَلْتُ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَلاَ ‏{‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ‏}‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِظَهْرِ الْبَيْدَاءِ قَالَ مَا أَمْرُهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ إِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْعُمْرَةِ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْحَجِّ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ حَجَّةً مَعَ عُمْرَةٍ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى ابْتَاعَ بِقُدَيْدٍ هَدْيًا ثُمَّ طَافَ لَهُمَا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا حَتَّى حَلَّ مِنْهُمَا بِحَجَّةٍ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1230b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 198
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2839
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3865
Anas told that Abu Talha and the Prophet were both using one shield. Abu Talha was a good archer, and when he shot the Prophet looked over and watched where his arrows went. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن أنسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَتَتَرَّسُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِتُرْسٍ وَاحِدٍ وَكَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَسَنَ الرَّمْيِ فَكَانَ إِذَا رَمَى تَشَرَّفَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَوضِع نبله. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3865
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 77
Sahih al-Bukhari 6437

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "If the son of Adam had money equal to a valley, then he will wish for another similar to it, for nothing can satisfy the eye of Adam's son except dust. And Allah forgives him who repents to Him." Ibn `Abbas said: I do not know whether this saying was quoted from the Qur'an or not. `Ata' said, "I heard Ibn AzZubair saying this narration while he was on the pulpit."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَوْ أَنَّ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ مِثْلَ وَادٍ مَالاً لأَحَبَّ أَنَّ لَهُ إِلَيْهِ مِثْلَهُ، وَلاَ يَمْلأُ عَيْنَ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ التُّرَابُ، وَيَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَى مَنْ تَابَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَلاَ أَدْرِي مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ هُوَ أَمْ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6437
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 445
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 426
Mu'adh bin Jabal (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I was riding a pillion with the Prophet (PBUH) on a donkey. He (PBUH) said, "O Mu'adh, do you know what is the right of Allah upon His slaves, and what is the Right of His slaves upon Allah?" I said: "Allah and His Messenger know better". Upon this the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah's Right upon His slaves is that they should worship Him Alone and associate nothing with Him; and His slaves' right upon Him is that He should not punish who does not associate a thing with Him." He (Mu'adh) added: I said to the Messenger of Allah: "Shall I give the glad tidings to people?" He (PBUH) said, "Do not tell them this good news for they will depend on it alone".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن معاذ بن جبل ، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ كنت ردف النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، على حمار فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ يا معاذ هل تدري ما حق الله على عباده، وما حق العباد على الله‏.‏ ‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ الله ورسوله أعلم‏.‏ قال‏:‏‏"‏فإن حق الله على العباد أن يعبدوه، ولا يشركوا به شيئاً، وحق العباد على الله أن لا يعذب من لا يشرك به شيئاً، فقلت، يا رسول الله أفلا أبشر الناس‏؟‏ قال لا تبشرهم فيتكلوا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 426
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 426
Sahih Muslim 2623 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

When a person says that people are ruined he is himself ruined. Abu Ishaq said: I do not know whether he said" ahlakahum or ahlakuhum.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي، صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ هَلَكَ النَّاسُ ‏.‏ فَهُوَ أَهْلَكُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَهْلَكَهُمْ بِالنَّصْبِ أَوْ أَهْلَكُهُمْ بِالرَّفْعِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2623a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 180
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6352
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3527
Mu`adh bin Jabal narrated that the Prophet (saws) heard a man supplicating, saying:
"O Allah! Verily, I ask You for the bounty's completion (Allāhumma, innī as'aluka tamāman-ni`mah)." So he (saws) said: "What thing is the bounty's completion?" He said: "A supplication that I made, that I hope for good by it." He (saws) said: "Indeed, part of the bounty's completion is the entrance into Paradise, and salvation from the Fire." And he (saws) heard a man while he was saying: "O Possessor of Majesty and Honor (Yā Dhal-Jalāli wal-Ikrām)" So he (saws) said: "You have been responded to, so ask." And the Prophet (saws) heard a man while he was saying: "O Allah, indeed, I ask You for patience (Allāhumma, innī as'alukaṣ-ṣabr)" He (saws) said: "You have asked Allah for trial, so ask him for Al-`Āfiyah."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ، عَنِ اللَّجْلاَجِ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يَدْعُو يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ تَمَامَ النِّعْمَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ شَيْءٍ تَمَامُ النِّعْمَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ دَعْوَةٌ دَعَوْتُ بِهَا أَرْجُو بِهَا الْخَيْرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ مِنْ تَمَامِ النِّعْمَةِ دُخُولَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالْفَوْزَ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعَ رَجُلاً وَهُوَ يَقُولُ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدِ اسْتُجِيبَ لَكَ فَسَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً وَهُوَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الصَّبْرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَأَلْتَ اللَّهَ الْبَلاَءَ فَسَلْهُ الْعَافِيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3527
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 158
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 45, Hadith 3527
Sahih Muslim 2449 d

'Ali b. Husain reported that Miswar b. Makhramah informed him that 'Ali b. Abi Talib sent the proposal of marriage to the daughter of Abu Jahl as he had Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), (as his wife). When Fatima heard about it, she came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:

The people say that you never feel angry on account of your daughters and now 'Ali is going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl. Makhramah said: Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) rose up and I heard him reciting Tashahhud and say: Now to the point. I gave a daughter of mine (Zainab) to Abu'l-'As b. Rabi, and he spoke to me and spoke the truth. Verily Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad, is a part of me and I do not approve that she may be put to any trial and by Allah, the daughter of Allah's Messenger cannot be combined with the daughter of God's enemy (as the co-wives) of one person. Thereupon 'Ali gave up (the idea of his intended) marriage.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ خَطَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ وَعِنْدَهُ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا سَمِعَتْ بِذَلِكَ فَاطِمَةُ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ أَنَّكَ لاَ تَغْضَبُ لِبَنَاتِكَ وَهَذَا عَلِيٌّ نَاكِحًا ابْنَةَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعْتُهُ حِينَ تَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَنْكَحْتُ أَبَا الْعَاصِ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ فَحَدَّثَنِي فَصَدَقَنِي وَإِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ مُضْغَةٌ مِنِّي وَإِنَّمَا أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَفْتِنُوهَا وَإِنَّهَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَجْتَمِعُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَبِنْتُ عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَرَكَ عَلِيٌّ الْخِطْبَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2449d
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 140
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6002
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 629

Abu Yunus, the freed slave of 'A'isha said:

'A'isha ordered me to transcribe a copy of the Qur'an for her and said: When you reach this verse:" Guard the prayers and the middle prayer" (ii. 238), inform me; so when I reached it, I informed her and she gave me dictation (like this): Guard the prayers and the middle prayer and the afternoon prayer, and stand up truly obedient to Allah. 'A'isha said: This is how I have heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ، مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَمَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أَنْ أَكْتُبَ لَهَا مُصْحَفًا وَقَالَتْ إِذَا بَلَغْتَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ فَآذِنِّي ‏{‏ حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى‏}‏ فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُهَا آذَنْتُهَا فَأَمْلَتْ عَلَىَّ حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى وَصَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ ‏.‏ وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 629
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 261
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1316
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3600

Narrated Sasaa:

Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said to me, "I notice that you like sheep and you keep them; so take care of them and their food, for I have heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'A time will come upon the people when the best of a Muslim's property will be sheep, which he will take to the tops of mountains and to the places of rain-falls to run away with his religion in order to save it from afflictions.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْمَاجِشُونِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ لِي إِنِّي أَرَاكَ تُحِبُّ الْغَنَمَ، وَتَتَّخِذُهَا، فَأَصْلِحْهَا وَأَصْلِحْ رُعَامَهَا، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ تَكُونُ الْغَنَمُ فِيهِ خَيْرَ مَالِ الْمُسْلِمِ، يَتْبَعُ بِهَا شَعَفَ الْجِبَالِ ـ أَوْ سَعَفَ الْجِبَالِ ـ فِي مَوَاقِعِ الْقَطْرِ، يَفِرُّ بِدِينِهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3600
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 798
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ : أَنَّ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكٍ أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَأْذَنَ لَهَا أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي قَدْ خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ لَهُ أَبَقُوا، فَأَدْرَكَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُومِ، قَتَلُوهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ "، فَقُلْتُ : إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَدَعْنِي فِي بَيْتٍ أَمْلِكُهُ، وَلَا نَفَقَةٍ، فَقَالَ : " امْكُثِي حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ "، فَاعْتَدَّتْ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا، قَالَتْ : فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ : أَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ، فَاتَّبَعَ ذَلِكَ وَقَضَى بِهِ
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2214
Riyad as-Salihin 271
Mus'ab bin Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Sa'd considered himself better than his inferiors, so the Prophet (PBUH) said to him, "You are given help and provision because of your weak ones".

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن مصعب بن سعد بن أبي وقاص رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ رأى سعد أن له فضلا على من دونه، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏هل تنصرون وترزقون إلا بضعفائكم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏ هكذا مرسلا، فإن مصعب بن سعد تابعي، ‏(‏‏(‏ورواه الحافظ أبو بكر البرقاني في صحيحه متصلا عن مصعب عن أبيه رضي الله عنه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 271
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 271
Sunan Abi Dawud 1730
Ibn `Abbas said :
People used to perform Hajj and not bring provisions with them. Abu Mas’ud said the inhabitants of Yemen or people of Yemen used to perform Hajj and not bring provisions with them. They would declare we put our trust in Allah. So Allah most high sent down “ and bring provisions, but the best provision is piety”.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْفُرَاتِ، - يَعْنِي أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ الرَّازِيَّ - وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُخَرِّمِيُّ - وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، عَنْ وَرْقَاءَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانُوا يَحُجُّونَ وَلاَ يَتَزَوَّدُونَ - قَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ كَانَ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ أَوْ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يَحُجُّونَ وَلاَ يَتَزَوَّدُونَ - وَيَقُولُونَ نَحْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلُونَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ ‏{‏ وَتَزَوَّدُوا فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الزَّادِ التَّقْوَى ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1730
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1726
Sahih al-Bukhari 3366

Narrated Abu Dhar:

I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Which mosque was first built on the surface of the earth?" He said, "Al- Masjid-ul-,Haram (in Mecca)." I said, "Which was built next?" He replied "The mosque of Al-Aqsa ( in Jerusalem) ." I said, "What was the period of construction between the two?" He said, "Forty years." He added, "Wherever (you may be, and) the prayer time becomes due, perform the prayer there, for the best thing is to do so (i.e. to offer the prayers in time).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَىُّ مَسْجِدٍ وُضِعَ فِي الأَرْضِ أَوَّلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَسْجِدُ الْحَرَامُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَسْجِدُ الأَقْصَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ كَمْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً، ثُمَّ أَيْنَمَا أَدْرَكَتْكَ الصَّلاَةُ بَعْدُ فَصَلِّهْ، فَإِنَّ الْفَضْلَ فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3366
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 585
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 461

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: The rewards of my people were presented before me, so much so that even the reward for removing a mote by a person from the mosque was presented to me. The sins of my people were also presented before me. I did not find a sin greater than that of a person forgetting the Qur'anic chapter or verse memorised by him.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ الْخَزَّازُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَجِيدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْطَبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ أُجُورُ أُمَّتِي حَتَّى الْقَذَاةُ يُخْرِجُهَا الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَعُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ ذُنُوبُ أُمَّتِي فَلَمْ أَرَ ذَنْبًا أَعْظَمَ مِنْ سُورَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ أَوْ آيَةٍ أُوتِيَهَا رَجُلٌ ثُمَّ نَسِيَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 461
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 71
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 461
Sahih al-Bukhari 7044

Narrated Abu Salama:

I used to see a dream which would make me sick till I heard Abu Qatada saying, "I too, used to see a dream which would make me sick till I heard the Prophet saying, "A good dream is from Allah, so if anyone of you saw a dream which he liked, he should not tell it to anybody except to the one whom he loves, and if he saw a dream which he disliked, then he should seek refuge with Allah from its evil and from the evil of Satan, and spit three times (on his left) and should not tell it to anybody, for it will not harm him. "

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، يَقُولُ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى الرُّؤْيَا فَتُمْرِضُنِي حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ يَقُولُ وَأَنَا كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا تُمْرِضُنِي، حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الرُّؤْيَا الْحَسَنَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يُحِبُّ فَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهِ إِلاَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّ، وَإِذَا رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّهَا، وَمِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَلْيَتْفِلْ ثَلاَثًا وَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَدًا فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7044
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 168
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3755
It was narrated that Qatadah said:
"Sulaiman bin Hisham asked me about a lifelong gift. I said: 'Muhammad bin Sirin narrated that Shuraih said: "The Prophet of Allah ruled that a lifelong gift is permissible."'" Qatadah said: "I said: 'And An-Nadr bin Anas narrated to me, from Bashir bin Nahik, from Abu Hurairah, that the Prophet of Allah said: "A lifelong gift is permissible."'" Qatadah said: "I said: 'Al-Hasan used to say: "A lifelong gift is permissible."'" Qatadah said: "Az-Zuhri said: 'A lifelong gift is when it is stipulated that it is for the one to whom it is given and his descendants, but if his descendants were not mentioned then the condition is valid (and it reverts to the one who gave it).'" Qatadah said: "So 'Ata' bin Abi Rabah was asked, and he said: 'Jabir bin Abdullah narrated to me that Allah's Messenger said: "Umra is permissible."'" Qatadah said: "Az-Zuhri said: 'The Caliphs (Khulafa') did not rule according to this.'" 'Ata' said: "Abdul-Malik bin Marwan ruled according to this."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ عَنِ الْعُمْرَى، فَقُلْتُ حَدَّثَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ قَضَى نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْعُمْرَى جَائِزَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَقُلْتُ حَدَّثَنِي النَّضْرُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْعُمْرَى جَائِزَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَقُلْتُ كَانَ الْحَسَنُ يَقُولُ الْعُمْرَى جَائِزَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَقَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ إِنَّمَا الْعُمْرَى إِذَا أُعْمِرَ وَعَقِبَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَإِذَا لَمْ يَجْعَلْ عَقِبَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ كَانَ لِلَّذِي يَجْعَلُ شَرْطُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَسُئِلَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْعُمْرَى جَائِزَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَقَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ كَانَ الْخُلَفَاءُ لاَ يَقْضُونَ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَضَى بِهَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3755
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3786

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "I vowed to walk, but I was struck by a pain in the kidney, so I rode until I came to Makka. I questioned Ata ibn Abi Rabah and others, and they said, 'You must sacrifice an animal.' When I came to Madina I questioned the ulama there, and they ordered me to walk again from the place from which I was unable to go on. So I walked."

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "What is done among us regarding someone who makes a vow to walk to the House of Allah, and then cannot do it and so rides, is that he must return and walk from the place from which he was unable to go on. If he cannot walk, he should walk what he can and then ride, and he must sacrifice a camel, a cow, or a sheep if that is all that he can find."

Malik, when asked about a man who said to another, "I will carry you to the House of Allah", answered, "If he intended to carry him on his shoulder, by that he meant hardship and exhaustion to himself, and he does not have to do that. Let him walk by foot and make sacrifice. If he did not intend anything, let him do hajj and ride, and take the man on hajj with him. That is because he said, 'I will carry you to the house of Allah.' If the man refuses to do hajj with him, then there is nothing against him, and what is demanded of him is cancelled."

Yahya said that Malik was asked whether it was enough for a man who had made a vow that he would walk to the House of Allah a certain (large) number of times, or who had forbidden himself from talking to his father and brother, if he did not fulfil a certain vow, and he had taken upon himself, by the oath, something which he was incapable of fulfilling in his lifetime, even though he were to try every year, to fulfil only one or a (smaller) number of vows by Allah? Malik said, "The only satisfaction for that that I know is fulfilling what he has obliged himself to do. Let him walk for as long as he is able and draw near Allah the Exalted by what he can of good."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ فَأَصَابَتْنِي خَاصِرَةٌ فَرَكِبْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ مَكَّةَ فَسَأَلْتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ وَغَيْرَهُ فَقَالُوا عَلَيْكَ هَدْىٌ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ سَأَلْتُ عُلَمَاءَهَا فَأَمَرُونِي أَنْ أَمْشِيَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزْتُ فَمَشَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنْ يَقُولُ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ إِذَا عَجَزَ رَكِبَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَمَشَى مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزَ فَإِنْ كَانَ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ الْمَشْىَ فَلْيَمْشِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيَرْكَبْ وَعَلَيْهِ هَدْىُ بَدَنَةٍ أَوْ بَقَرَةٍ أَوْ شَاةٍ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلاَّ هِيَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ نَوَى أَنْ يَحْمِلَهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ الْمَشَقَّةَ وَتَعَبَ نَفْسِهِ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَلْيَمْشِ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَلْيُهْدِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَوَى شَيْئًا فَلْيَحْجُجْ وَلْيَرْكَبْ وَلْيَحْجُجْ بِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ مَعَهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى أَنْ يَحُجَّ مَعَهُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ وَقَدْ قَضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَحْلِفُ بِنُذُورٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ مَشْيًا إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يُكَلِّمَ أَخَاهُ أَوْ أَبَاهُ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا نَذْرًا لِشَىْءٍ لاَ يَقْوَى عَلَيْهِ وَلَوْ تَكَلَّفَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّ عَامٍ لَعُرِفَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَبْلُغُ عُمْرُهُ مَا جَعَلَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَلْ يُجْزِيهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ نَذْرٌ وَاحِدٌ أَوْ نُذُورٌ مُسَمَّاةٌ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ يُجْزِئُهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ الْوَفَاءُ بِمَا جَعَلَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَلْيَمْشِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الزَّمَانِ وَلْيَتَقَرَّبْ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى بِمَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 5
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1017
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 959
Jabir said, "When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was in janaba, he would pour three cupfuls of water over his head."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ جُنُبًا، يَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثَ حَفَنَاتٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ‏:‏ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، إِنَّ شَعْرِي أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَاكَ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى فَخِذِ الْحَسَنِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، كَانَ شَعْرُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَ مِنْ شَعْرِكَ وَأَطْيَبَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 959
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 959

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abu'z-Zinad informed him that a governor of Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz took some people in battle and had not killed any of them. He wanted to cut off their hands or kill them, so he wrote to Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz about that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz wrote to him, "Better to take less than that."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "What is done among us about a person who steals the goods of people which are placed under guard in the markets, and their owners put them in their containers and store them together is that if anyone steals any of that from where it is kept, and its value reaches that for which cutting off the hand is obliged, his hand must be cut off, whether or not the owner of the goods is with his goods and whether it is night or day."

Malik said about some one who stole something for which cutting off the hand was obliged and then what he stole was found with him and he returned it to its owner, "His hand is cut off."

Malik said, "If someon says, 'How can his hand be cut off when the goods have been taken from him and returned to their owner?', it is because he is in the same position as the wine drinker when the smell of the wine is found on his breath and he is not drunk. He is flogged with the hadd.

"The hadd is imposed for drinking wine even if it does not make the man intoxicated. That is because he drank it to become intoxicated. It is the same as that with cutting off the hand of the thief for theft when it is taken from him, even if he has not profited from it and it was returned to its owner. When he stole it, he stole it to take it away."

Malik said that if some people came to a house and robbed it together, and then they left with a sack or box or a board or basket or the like of that which they carried together, and when they took it out of its guarded place, they carried it together, and the price of what they took reached that for which cutting off the hand was obliged, and that was three dirhams and upwards, each of them had his hand cut off.

"If each of them takes out something by himself, whoever of them takes out something whose value reaches three dirhams and upwards must have his hand cut off. If any of them takes out something whose value does not reach three dirhams, he does not have his hand cut off."

Yahya said that Malik said, "What is done among us is that when a man's house is locked and he is the only one living in it, cutting ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الزِّنَادِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَامِلاً لِعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَذَ نَاسًا فِي حِرَابَةٍ وَلَمْ يَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ أَوْ يَقْتُلَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فِي ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ بِأَيْسَرِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ أَمْتِعَةَ النَّاسِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ مَوْضُوعَةً بِالأَسْوَاقِ مُحْرَزَةً قَدْ أَحْرَزَهَا أَهْلُهَا فِي أَوْعِيَتِهِمْ وَضَمُّوا بَعْضَهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ إِنَّهُ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا مِنْ حِرْزِهِ فَبَلَغَ قِيمَتُهُ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعَ كَانَ صَاحِبُ الْمَتَاعِ عِنْدَ مَتَاعِهِ أَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَيْلاً ذَلِكَ أَوْ نَهَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ مَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ثُمَّ يُوجَدُ مَعَهُ مَا سَرَقَ فَيُرَدُّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ إِنَّهُ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ كَيْفَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ وَقَدْ أُخِذَ الْمَتَاعُ مِنْهُ وَدُفِعَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الشَّارِبِ يُوجَدُ مِنْهُ رِيحُ الشَّرَابِ الْمُسْكِرِ وَلَيْسَ بِهِ سُكْرٌ فَيُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا يُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ فِي الْمُسْكِرِ إِذَا شَرِبَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُسْكِرْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا شَرِبَهُ لِيُسْكِرَهُ فَكَذَلِكَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُ السَّارِقِ فِي السَّرِقَةِ الَّتِي أُخِذَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَوْ لَمْ يَنْتَفِعْ بِهَا وَرَجَعَتْ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا وَإِنَّمَا سَرَقَهَا حِينَ سَرَقَهَا لِيَذْهَبَ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْقَوْمِ يَأْتُونَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَيَسْرِقُونَ مِنْهُ جَمِيعًا فَيَخْرُجُونَ بِالْعِدْلِ يَحْمِلُونَهُ جَمِيعًا أَوِ الصُّنْدُوقِ أَوِ الْخَشَبَةِ أَوْ بِالْمِكْتَلِ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَحْمِلُهُ الْقَوْمُ جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُمْ إِذَا أَخْرَجُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ حِرْزِهِ وَهُمْ يَحْمِلُونَهُ جَمِيعًا فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنُ مَا خَرَجُوا بِهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ - وَذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَةُ دَرَاهِمَ فَصَاعِدًا - فَعَلَيْهِمُ الْقَطْعُ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ خَرَجَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ بِمَتَاعٍ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ فَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُمْ بِمَا تَبْلُغُ قِيمَتُهُ ثَلاَثَةَ دَرَاهِمَ فَصَاعِدًا فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْهُمْ بِمَا تَبْلُغُ قِيمَتُهُ ثَلاَثَةَ دَرَاهِمَ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَتْ دَارُ رَجُلٍ مُغْلَقَةً عَلَيْهِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ فِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَجِبُ عَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا الْقَطْعُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ بِهِ مِنَ الدَّارِ كُلِّهَا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الدَّارَ كُلَّهَا هِيَ حِرْزُهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ فِي الدَّارِ سَاكِنٌ غَيْرُهُ وَكَانَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ يُغْلِقُ عَلَيْهِ بَابَهُ وَكَانَتْ حِرْزًا لَهُمْ جَمِيعًا فَمَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْ بُيُوتِ تِلْكَ الدَّارِ شَيْئًا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَخَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الدَّارِ فَقَدْ أَخْرَجَهُ مِنْ حِرْزِهِ إِلَى غَيْرِ حِرْزِهِ وَوَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْعَبْدِ يَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهِ أَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ لَيْسَ مِنْ خَدَمِهِ وَلاَ مِمَّنْ يَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهِ وَكَذَلِكَ الأَمَةُ إِذَا سَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهَا لاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي الْعَبْدِ لاَ يَكُونُ مِنْ خَدَمِهِ وَلاَ مِمَّنْ يَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهِ فَدَخَلَ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَ مِنْ مَتَاعِ امْرَأَةِ سَيِّدِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ إِنَّهُ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَذَلِكَ أَمَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا كَانَتْ لَيْسَتْ بِخَادِمٍ لَهَا وَلاَ لِزَوْجِهَا وَلاَ مِمَّنْ تَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهَا فَدَخَلَتْ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدَتِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ أَمَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي لاَ تَكُونُ مِنْ خَدَمِهَا وَلاَ مِمَّنْ تَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهَا فَدَخَلَتْ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ زَوْجِ سَيِّدَتِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ أَنَّهَا تُقْطَعُ يَدُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ يَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ امْرَأَتِهِ أَوِ الْمَرْأَةُ تَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ زَوْجِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ إِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي سَرَقَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مِنْ مَتَاعِ صَاحِبِهِ فِي بَيْتٍ سِوَى الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي يُغْلِقَانِ عَلَيْهِمَا وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ سِوَى الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي هُمَا فِيهِ فَإِنَّ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهُمَا مِنْ مَتَاعِ صَاحِبِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الصَّبِيِّ الصَّغِيرِ وَالأَعْجَمِيِّ الَّذِي لاَ يُفْصِحُ أَنَّهُمَا إِذَا سُرِقَا مِنْ حِرْزِهِمَا أَوْ غَلْقِهِمَا فَعَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَهُمَا الْقَطْعُ وَإِنْ خَرَجَا مِنْ حِرْزِهِمَا وَغَلْقِهِمَا فَلَيْسَ عَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَهُمَا قَطْعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا هُمَا بِمَنْزِلَةِ حَرِيسَةِ الْجَبَلِ وَالثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَّذِي يَنْبِشُ الْقُبُورَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَا أَخْرَجَ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْقَبْرَ حِرْزٌ لِمَا فِيهِ كَمَا أَنَّ الْبُيُوتَ حِرْزٌ لِمَا فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلاَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ بِهِ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1535
Sahih al-Bukhari 2633
Narrated Abu Sa`id:
A bedouin came to the Prophet and asked him about emigration. The Prophet said to him, "May Allah be merciful to you. The matter of emigration is difficult. Have you got some camels?" He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet asked him, "Do you pay their Zakat?" He replied in the affirmative. He asked, "Do you lend them so that their milk may be utilized by others?" The bedouin said, "Yes." The Prophet asked, "Do you milk them on the day off watering them?" He replied, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Do good deeds beyond the merchants (or the sea) and Allah will never disregard any of your deeds." (See Hadith No. 260, Vol. 5)
وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْهِجْرَةِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ إِنَّ الْهِجْرَةَ شَأْنُهَا شَدِيدٌ فَهَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُعْطِي صَدَقَتَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَمْنَحُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَحْلُبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاعْمَلْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْبِحَارِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَنْ يَتِرَكَ مِنْ عَمَلِكَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2633
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 801
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2276
'Abdullah narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"Whoever saw me (in a dream) while sleeping then he has indeed seen me. For indeed the Shaitan can not resemble me."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَآنِي فِي الْمَنَامِ فَقَدْ رَآنِي فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لاَ يَتَمَثَّلُ بِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَأَبِي بَكْرَةَ وَأَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2276
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2276
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 75
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "When one of you is in the Masjid, and he senses wind between his buttocks then he should not exit until he hears a sound or smells an odor."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَوَجَدَ رِيحًا بَيْنَ أَلْيَتَيْهِ فَلاَ يَخْرُجْ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ صَوْتًا أَوْ يَجِدَ رِيحًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ طَلْقٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الْعُلَمَاءِ أَنْ لاَ يَجِبَ عَلَيْهِ الْوُضُوءُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدَثٍ يَسْمَعُ صَوْتًا أَوْ يَجِدُ رِيحًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِذَا شَكَّ فِي الْحَدَثِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْوُضُوءُ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِنَ اسْتِيقَانًا يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ قُبُلِ الْمَرْأَةِ الرِّيحُ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهَا الْوُضُوءُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 75
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 75
Sahih al-Bukhari 2244

Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Mujalid:

`Abdullah bin Shaddad and Abu Burda sent me to `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa and told me to ask `Abdullah whether the people in the lifetime of the Prophet used to pay in advance for wheat (to be delivered later). `Abdullah replied, "We used to pay in advance to the peasants of Sham for wheat, barley and olive oil of a known specified measure to be delivered in a specified period." I asked (him), "Was the price paid (in advance) to those who had the things to be delivered later?" `Abdullah bin `Aufa replied, "We did not use to ask them about that." Then they sent me to `Abdur Rahman bin Abza and I asked him. He replied, "The companions of the Prophet used to practice Salam in the lifetime of the Prophet; and we did not use to ask them whether they had standing crops or not."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمُجَالِدِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ وَأَبُو بُرْدَةَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَقَالاَ سَلْهُ هَلْ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْلِفُونَ فِي الْحِنْطَةِ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ كُنَّا نُسْلِفُ نَبِيطَ أَهْلِ الشَّأْمِ فِي الْحِنْطَةِ، وَالشَّعِيرِ، وَالزَّيْتِ، فِي كَيْلٍ مَعْلُومٍ، إِلَى أَجَلٍ مَعْلُومٍ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِلَى مَنْ كَانَ أَصْلُهُ عِنْدَهُ قَالَ مَا كُنَّا نَسْأَلُهُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ بَعَثَانِي إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْلِفُونَ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ نَسْأَلْهُمْ أَلَهُمْ حَرْثٌ أَمْ لاَ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2244
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 447
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me that he had heard that Marwan ibn al-Hakam gave a decision about a slave who was injured that the person who injured him had to pay what he had diminished of the value of the slave.

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that for the head wound of a slave that bares the bone, there is a twentieth of his price. The head wound which splinters the bone is three twentieths of his price. Both the wound to the brain and the belly wound are a third of his price. Besides these four, any other types of injury that decrease the price of the slave are considered after the slave is better and well, and one sees what the value of the slave is after his injury and what his value whole was before he had the injury. Then the one who injured him pays the difference between the two values."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، كَانَ يَقْضِي فِي الْعَبْدِ يُصَابُ بِالْجِرَاحِ أَنَّ عَلَى مَنْ جَرَحَهُ قَدْرَ مَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ثَمَنِ الْعَبْدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ فِي مُوضِحَةِ الْعَبْدِ نِصْفَ عُشْرِ ثَمَنِهِ وَفِي مُنَقَّلَتِهِ الْعُشْرُ وَنِصْفُ الْعُشْرِ مِنْ ثَمَنِهِ وَفِي مَأْمُومَتِهِ وَجَائِفَتِهِ فِي كُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا ثُلُثُ ثَمَنِهِ وَفِيمَا سِوَى هَذِهِ الْخِصَالِ الأَرْبَعِ مِمَّا يُصَابُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ مَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ثَمَنِهِ يُنْظَرُ فِي ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا يَصِحُّ الْعَبْدُ وَيَبْرَأُ كَمْ بَيْنَ قِيمَةِ الْعَبْدِ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَصَابَهُ الْجُرْحُ وَقِيمَتِهِ صَحِيحًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصِيبَهُ هَذَا ثُمَّ يَغْرَمُ الَّذِي أَصَابَهُ مَا بَيْنَ الْقِيمَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَبْدِ إِذَا كُسِرَتْ يَدُهُ أَوْ رِجْلُهُ ثُمَّ صَحَّ كَسْرُهُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَى مَنْ أَصَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فَإِنْ أَصَابَ كَسْرَهُ ذَلِكَ نَقْصٌ أَوْ عَثَلٌ كَانَ عَلَى مَنْ أَصَابَهُ قَدْرُ مَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ثَمَنِ الْعَبْدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْقِصَاصِ بَيْنَ الْمَمَالِيكِ كَهَيْئَةِ قِصَاصِ الأَحْرَارِ نَفْسُ الأَمَةِ بِنَفْسِ الْعَبْدِ وَجُرْحُهَا بِجُرْحِهِ فَإِذَا قَتَلَ الْعَبْدُ عَبْدًا عَمْدًا خُيِّرَ سَيِّدُ الْعَبْدِ الْمَقْتُولِ فَإِنْ شَاءَ قَتَلَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَخَذَ الْعَقْلَ فَإِنْ أَخَذَ الْعَقْلَ أَخَذَ قِيمَةَ عَبْدِهِ وَإِنْ شَاءَ رَبُّ الْعَبْدِ الْقَاتِلِ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ ثَمَنَ الْعَبْدِ الْمَقْتُولِ فَعَلَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَسْلَمَ عَبْدَهُ فَإِذَا أَسْلَمَهُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ وَلَيْسَ لِرَبِّ الْعَبْدِ الْمَقْتُولِ إِذَا أَخَذَ الْعَبْدَ الْقَاتِلَ وَرَضِيَ بِهِ أَنْ يَقْتُلَهُ وَذَلِكَ فِي الْقِصَاصِ كُلِّهِ بَيْنَ الْعَبِيدِ فِي قَطْعِ الْيَدِ وَالرِّجْلِ وَأَشْبَاهِ ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ فِي الْقَتْلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَبْدِ الْمُسْلِمِ يَجْرَحُ الْيَهُودِيَّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيَّ إِنَّ سَيِّدَ الْعَبْدِ إِنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَعْقِلَ عَنْهُ مَا قَدْ أَصَابَ فَعَلَ أَوْ أَسْلَمَهُ فَيُبَاعُ فَيُعْطِي الْيَهُودِيَّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيَّ مِنْ ثَمَنِ الْعَبْدِ دِيَةَ جُرْحِهِ أَوْ ثَمَنَهُ كُلَّهُ إِنْ أَحَاطَ بِثَمَنِهِ وَلاَ يُعْطِي الْيَهُودِيَّ وَلاَ النَّصْرَانِيَّ عَبْدًا مُسْلِمًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1581

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Nuaym Wahb ibn Kaysan that he heard Jabir ibn Abdullah say, "Someone who prays a raka without reciting the umm al-Qur'an in it has not done the prayer except behind an imam."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ، وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ مَنْ صَلَّى رَكْعَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ إِلاَّ وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 40
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 187
Sahih al-Bukhari 2054

Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:

I asked Allah's Apostle about Al Mirad (i.e. a sharp-edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a piece of iron used for hunting). He replied, "If the game is hit by its sharp edge, eat it, and if it is hit by its broad side, do not eat it, for it has been beaten to death." I asked, "O Allah's Apostle! I release my dog by the name of Allah and find with it at the game, another dog on which I have not mentioned the name of Allah, and I do not know which one of them caught the game." Allah's Apostle said (to him), 'Don't eat it as you have mentioned the name of Allah on your dog and not on the other dog."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمِعْرَاضِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَصَابَ بِحَدِّهِ فَكُلْ، وَإِذَا أَصَابَ بِعَرْضِهِ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ، فَإِنَّهُ وَقِيذٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُرْسِلُ كَلْبِي وَأُسَمِّي، فَأَجِدُ مَعَهُ عَلَى الصَّيْدِ كَلْبًا آخَرَ لَمْ أُسَمِّ عَلَيْهِ، وَلاَ أَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا أَخَذَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَأْكُلْ، إِنَّمَا سَمَّيْتَ عَلَى كَلْبِكَ وَلَمْ تُسَمِّ عَلَى الآخَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2054
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 270
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 919

Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Whenever you visit the sick or the dead, supplicate for good because angels say" Amen" to whatever you say. She added: When Abu Salama died, I went to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Salama has died. He told me to recite:" O Allah! forgive me and him (Abu Salama) and give me a better substitute than he." So I said (this), and Allah gave me in exchange Muhammad, who is better for me than him (Abu Salama).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا حَضَرْتُمُ الْمَرِيضَ أَوِ الْمَيِّتَ فَقُولُوا خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ يُؤَمِّنُونَ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ قَدْ مَاتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُولِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلَهُ وَأَعْقِبْنِي مِنْهُ عُقْبَى حَسَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ فَأَعْقَبَنِي اللَّهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لِي مِنْهُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 919
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2002
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 19
Abdullāh b. Masʿūd said, “Everything has a peak (i.e., pinnacle) and the peak of the Qur’an is al-Baqarah.” Reference: Sunan ad-Darimi 2179. Al-Silsilah al-Ṣaḥīḥah, 135/2.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ سَنَامًا وَإِنَّ سَنَامَ الْقُرْآنِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ.
Sahih Muslim 761 a

'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed one night in the mosque and people also prayed along with him. He then prayed on the following night and there were many persons. Then on the third or fourth night (many people) gathered there, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not come out to them (for leading the Tarawih prayer). When it was morning he said:

I saw what you were doing, but I desisted to come to you (and lead the prayer) for I feared that this prayer might become obligatory for you. (He the narrator) said: It was the month of Ramadan.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَصَلَّى بِصَلاَتِهِ نَاسٌ ثُمَّ صَلَّى مِنَ الْقَابِلَةِ فَكَثُرَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ اجْتَمَعُوا مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُمْ فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي مِنَ الْخُرُوجِ إِلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ أَنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ تُفْرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 761a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 211
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1666
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 453
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
When the illness of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) became serious, he was asked about the leading of Salat and he said, "Ask Abu Bakr to lead Salat." Whereupon, 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said; "Abu Bakr is very tender hearted. He is bound to be overcome by weeping when he recites the Qur'an." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) repeated, "Ask him (Abu Bakr) to lead Salat".

In another narration: 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: "When Abu Bakr stands in your place, he will not be able to recite the Noble Qur'an to the people on account of weeping."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن عمر، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ لما اشتد برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وجعه، قيل له في الصلاة، فقال‏:‏ مروا أبا بكر فليصل بالناس‏"‏ فقالت عائشة، رضي الله عنها ‏:‏ إن أبا بكر رجل رقيق، إذا قرأ القرآن غلبه البكاء، فقال ‏:‏ ‏"‏مروه فليصل‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية عن عائشة، رضي الله عنها، قالت‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ إن أبا بكر إذا قام مقامك لم يسمع الناس من البكاء‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 453
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 453
Sahih Muslim 1216 c

Musa b. Nafi reported:

I came to Mecca as a Mutamattil for Umra (performing Umra first and then putting off Ihram and again entering into the state of Ihram for Hajj) four days before the day of Tarwiya (i. e. on the 4th of Dhu'l-Hijja). Thereupon the people said: Now yours is the Hajj of the Meccans. I went to 'Ata' b. Abi Rabah and asked his religious verdict. Ata' said: Jabir b. 'Abdullah al'Ansari (Allah be pleased with them) narrated to me that he performed Hajj with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the year when he took sacrificial animals with him (i.e. during the 10th year of Hijra known as the Farewell Pilgrimage) and they had put on Ihram for Hajj only (as Mufrid). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Put off Ihram and circumambulate the House, and (run) between al-Safa and al-Marwa, and get your hair cut and stay as non-Muhrims. When it was the day of Tarwiya, then put on Ihram for Hajj and make lhram for Mut'a (you had put on Ihram for Hajj, but take it off after performing Umra and then again put on Ihram for Hajj). They said: How should we make it Mut'a although we entered upon lhram in the name of Hajj? He said: Do whatever I command you to do. Had I not brought sacrificial animals with me, I would have done as I have commanded you to do. But it is not permissible for me to put off Ihram till the sacrifice is offered. Then they also did accordingly.
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ مُتَمَتِّعًا بِعُمْرَةٍ قَبْلَ التَّرْوِيَةِ بِأَرْبَعَةِ أَيَّامٍ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ تَصِيرُ حَجَّتُكَ الآنَ مَكِّيَّةً فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَاسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّهُ حَجَّ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ مَعَهُ وَقَدْ أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ مُفْرَدًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحِلُّوا مِنْ إِحْرَامِكُمْ فَطُوفُوا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَقَصِّرُوا وَأَقِيمُوا حَلاَلاً حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ فَأَهِلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ وَاجْعَلُوا الَّتِي قَدِمْتُمْ بِهَا مُتْعَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نَجْعَلُهَا مُتْعَةً وَقَدْ سَمَّيْنَا الْحَجَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ افْعَلُوا مَا آمُرُكُمْ بِهِ فَإِنِّي لَوْلاَ أَنِّي سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ لَفَعَلْتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَمَرْتُكُمْ بِهِ وَلَكِنْ لاَ يَحِلُّ مِنِّي حَرَامٌ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلُوا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1216c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 154
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2799
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3304
Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa‘idi told that ‘Uwaimir al-'Ajlani asked God’s Messenger:
“Tell me about a man who finds a man along with his wife. Should he kill him and then be killed by you1, or how should he act?’’ He replied, “A revelation has been sent down about you and your wife2, so go away and bring her.” Sahl said that they cursed one another in the mosque and that he was along with the people who were with God’s Messenger. Then when they finished ‘Uwaimir said, “I shall have lied against her, Messenger of God, if I keep her,” and pronounced her divorce three times. God’s Messenger then said to the people, “Look, and if she bears a child which is black, and has very black eyes, large buttocks and fat legs, I cannot but imagine that ‘Uwaimir has spoken the truth about her; but if she bears a reddish child like the lizard with red spots (wahara), I cannot but imagine that ‘Uwaimir has lied against her.” She gave birth to a child like that described by God’s Messenger in declaring that ‘Uwaimir had spoken the truth, and afterwards its lineage was traced to its mother. (Bukhari and Muslim.) 1. Some texts read as translated above; others use the third person, with reference to the family of the man and their revenge for killing him. 2. Al-Qur'an 24:6.
عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنهُ قَالَ: إِن عُوَيْمِر الْعَجْلَانِيَّ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلًا وجدَ معَ امرأتِهِ رجُلاً أيقْتُلُه فيَقْتُلُونه؟ أمْ كَيفَ أفعل؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قدْ أُنْزِلُ فِيكَ وَفِي صَاحِبَتِكَ فَاذْهَبْ فَأْتِ بِهَا» قَالَ سَهْلٌ: فَتَلَاعَنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَأَنَا مَعَ النَّاسِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَا قَالَ عُوَيْمِرٌ: كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا يَا رسولَ اللَّهِ إِن أَمْسكْتُها فطلقتها ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " انْظُرُوا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَسْحَمَ أَدْعَجَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ عَظِيمَ الْأَلْيَتَيْنِ خَدَلَّجَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَلَا أَحسب عُوَيْمِر إِلَّا قَدْ صَدَقَ عَلَيْهَا وَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أُحَيْمِرَ كَأَنَّهُ وَحَرَةٌ فَلَا أَحْسِبُ عُوَيْمِرًا إِلَّا قَدْ كَذَبَ عَلَيْهَا فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ عَلَى النَّعْتِ الَّذِي نَعْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ تَصْدِيقِ عُوَيْمِرٍ فَكَانَ بَعْدُ يُنْسَبُ إِلَى أمه
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3304
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 218
Sahih al-Bukhari 3758

Narrated Masruq:

`Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) was mentioned before `Abdullah bin `Amr. The latter said, "That is a man I continue to love because I heard Allah's Apostle saying, ' Learn the recitation of the Qur'an from (any of these) four persons: `Abdullah bin Masud, Salim the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubai bin Ka`b, and Mu`adh bin Jabal." I do not remember whether he mentioned Ubai first or Mu`adh.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، فَقَالَ ذَاكَ رَجُلٌ لاَ أَزَالُ أُحِبُّهُ بَعْدَ مَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اسْتَقْرِئُوا الْقُرْآنَ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةٍ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، فَبَدَأَ بِهِ، وَسَالِمٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ، وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي بَدَأَ بِأُبَىٍّ أَوْ بِمُعَاذٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3758
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 103
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1295
Zaid b. Thabit said that God’s Messenger made an apartment of reed mats in the mosque and prayed in it for some nights until people gathered round him. One night when they missed his voice and thought he had gone to sleep, some of them began to clear their throats in order that he might come out to them, so he said, “What I have seen you doing has continued to be your practice, so that I have been afraid that it might be prescribed for you, and if it were prescribed for you you would not fulfil it. You people should therefore pray in your houses, for, with the exception of the prescribed prayer, the most excellent prayer a man observes is that which he observes in his house.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اتَّخَذَ حُجْرَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْ حَصِيرٍ فَصَلَّى فِيهَا لَيَالِيَ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِ نَاسٌ ثُمَّ فَقَدُوا صَوْتَهُ لَيْلَةً وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ قَدْ نَامَ فَجَعَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَتَنَحْنَحُ لِيَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِمْ. فَقَالَ: مَا زَالَ بِكُمُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ مِنْ صَنِيعِكُمْ حَتَّى خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَوْ كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَا قُمْتُمْ بِهِ. فَصَلُّوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ فَإِنَّ أَفْضَلَ صَلَاةِ الْمَرْء فِي بَيته إِلَّا الصَّلَاة الْمَكْتُوبَة)
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1295
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 706

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim from his father that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave Hafsa bint Abd arRahman in marriage to al-Mundhir ibn az-Zubayr while Abd ar-Rahman was away in Syria. When Abd ar-Rahman arrived, he said, "Shall someone like me have this done to him? Am I the kind of man to have something done to him without his consent?" A'isha spoke to al-Mundhir ibn az-Zubayr, and al-Mundhir said, "It is in the hands of Abd ar-Rahman." Abd ar-Rahman said, "I won't oppose something that you have already completed." Hafsa was confirmed with al-Mundhir, and there was no divorce.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَوَّجَتْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُنْذِرَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ - وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ غَائِبٌ بِالشَّامِ - فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ وَمِثْلِي يُصْنَعُ هَذَا بِهِ وَمِثْلِي يُفْتَاتُ عَلَيْهِ فَكَلَّمَتْ عَائِشَةُ الْمُنْذِرَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ الْمُنْذِرُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ بِيَدِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا كُنْتُ لأَرُدَّ أَمْرًا قَضَيْتِيهِ فَقَرَّتْ حَفْصَةُ عِنْدَ الْمُنْذِرِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ طَلاَقًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1167
Sahih al-Bukhari 554

Narrated Qais:

Jarir said, "We were with the Prophet and he looked at the moon--full-moon--and said, 'Certainly you will see your Lord as you see this moon and you will have no trouble in seeing Him. So if you can avoid missing (through sleep or business, etc.) a prayer before the sunrise (Fajr) and a prayer before sunset (`Asr), you must do so.' He then recited Allah's Statement: And celebrate the praises Of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting." (50.39) Isma`il said, "Offer those prayers and do not miss them."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةً ـ يَعْنِي الْبَدْرَ ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا الْقَمَرَ لاَ تُضَامُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلاَةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا فَافْعَلُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ الْغُرُوبِ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ افْعَلُوا لاَ تَفُوتَنَّكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 554
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 529
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1812
Narrated Jabir:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "Close the door, tie the water-skin, turn over the vessel, or cover the vessel, and extinguish the torch. Indeed Ash-Shaitan does not open what is closed, nor undo what is fastened, nor uncover a vessel, but the small vermin may cause a fire in people's houses."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Abu Hurairah, and Ibn 'Abbas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, and it has been reported through other routes from Jabir.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ أَغْلِقُوا الْبَابَ وَأَوْكِئُوا السِّقَاءَ وَأَكْفِئُوا الإِنَاءَ أَوْ خَمِّرُوا الإِنَاءَ وَأَطْفِئُوا الْمِصْبَاحَ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لاَ يَفْتَحُ غُلُقًا وَلاَ يَحِلُّ وِكَاءً وَلاَ يَكْشِفُ آنِيَةً وَإِنَّ الْفُوَيْسِقَةَ تُضْرِمُ عَلَى النَّاسِ بَيْتَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1812
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1812

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Hazim ibn Dinar that Abu Idris al-Khawlani said, "I entered the Damascus mosque and there was a young man with a beautiful mouth and white teeth sitting with some people. When they disagreed about something, they referred it to him and proceeded from his statement. I inquired about him, and it was said, 'This is Muadh ibn Jabal.' The next day I went to the noon-prayer, and I found that he had preceded me to the noon prayer and I found him praying."

Abu Idris continued, "I waited for him until he had finished the prayer. Then I came to him from in front of him and greeted him and said, 'By Allah! I love you for Allah!' He said, 'By Allah?' I said, 'By Allah.' He said, 'By Allah?' I said, 'By Allah.' He said, 'By Allah?' I said, 'By Allah.' "

He continued, "He took me by the upper part of my cloak and pulled me to him and said, 'Rejoice! I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, said, 'My love is obliged for those who love each other in Me, and those who sit with each other in Me, and those who visit each other in Me, and those who give to each other generously in Me.' " ' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ مَسْجِدَ دِمَشْقَ فَإِذَا فَتًى شَابٌّ بَرَّاقُ الثَّنَايَا وَإِذَا النَّاسُ مَعَهُ إِذَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِي شَىْءٍ أَسْنَدُوا إِلَيْهِ وَصَدَرُوا عَنْ قَوْلِهِ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ فَقِيلَ هَذَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْغَدُ هَجَّرْتُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ قَدْ سَبَقَنِي بِالتَّهْجِيرِ وَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي - قَالَ - فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ حَتَّى قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ وَجْهِهِ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّكَ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ آللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ آللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ آللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ آللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ آللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ آللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ بِحُبْوَةِ رِدَائِي فَجَبَذَنِي إِلَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَجَبَتْ مَحَبَّتِي لِلْمُتَحَابِّينَ فِيَّ وَالْمُتَجَالِسِينَ فِيَّ وَالْمُتَزَاوِرِينَ فِيَّ وَالْمُتَبَاذِلِينَ فِيَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 51, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 51, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 51, Hadith 1748
Sahih Muslim 1392

Abu Humaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

We went out along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the expedition of Tabuk, and Abu Humaid further related: We proceeded until we reached the valley of Qura; and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I am going forth, so he among you who wants to move fast with me may do so; and he who likes to go slowly may do so. We proceeded until Medina was within our sight, and he said: This is Tabah (another name of Medina); this is Uhud, the mountain which loves us and we love it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَفِيهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي مُسْرِعٌ فَمَنْ شَاءَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيُسْرِعْ مَعِي وَمَنْ شَاءَ فَلْيَمْكُثْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ طَابَةُ وَهَذَا أُحُدٌ وَهُوَ جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1392
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 575
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3207
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2658
It was narrated that Abu Juhaifah said:
“I said to 'Ali bin Abu Talib: 'Do you have any knowledge that the people do not have?' He said: 'No, by Allah, we only know what the people know, except that Allah may bless a man with understanding of Qur'an or what is in this sheet, in which are mentioned the rulings on blood money from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and it says that a Muslim should not be killed in retaliation for the murder of disbeliever.'”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ لَيْسَ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا عِنْدَنَا إِلاَّ مَا عِنْدَ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَرْزُقَ اللَّهُ رَجُلاً فَهْمًا فِي الْقُرْآنِ أَوْ مَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ فِيهَا الدِّيَاتُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنْ لاَ يُقْتَلَ مُسْلِمٌ بِكَافِرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2658
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2658
Sahih al-Bukhari 7528

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Not to wish to be the like of except the like of two men: a man whom Allah has given the Qur'an and he recites it during the hours of the night and the hours of the day, in which case one may say, "If I were given the same as this man has been given, I would do the same as he is doing.' The other is a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way, in which case one may say, 'If I were given the same as he has been given, I would do the same as he is doing."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ لاَ تَحَاسُدَ إِلاَّ فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ رَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَهْوَ يَتْلُوهُ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ، فَهْوَ يَقُولُ لَوْ أُوتِيتُ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ هَذَا، لَفَعَلْتُ كَمَا يَفْعَلُ‏.‏ وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً فَهْوَ يُنْفِقُهُ فِي حَقِّهِ فَيَقُولُ لَوْ أُوتِيتُ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ عَمِلْتُ فِيهِ مِثْلَ مَا يَعْمَلُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7528
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 153
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 619
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 685
'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
My father 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: When (his daughter) Hafsah (May Allah be pleased with her) became a widow, I met 'Uthman bin 'Affan (May Allah be pleased with him) and offered Hafsah for marriage to him. 'Uthman said: "I shall think over the matter." I waited for a few days and then 'Uthman met me and said: "It occurred to me that I should not marry at present." Then I met Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) and said to him: "If you are willing, I shall marry my daughter Hafsah to you." Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) remained silent and did not utter any word to me in reply. I grew more angry with him than with 'Uthman. I had waited for only a few days when Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked for her hand in marriage and I married her to him. Thereafter, I met Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) who said, "Perhaps you were angry with me when you offered Hafsah to me and I said nothing in reply." I said, "Yes, that is so." He said, "Nothing stopped me to respond to your offer except that I knew that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) had mentioned her and I could not disclose the secret of Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Had Messenger of Allah (PBUH) left her, I would have accepted her."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن عمر رضي الله عنه حين تأيمت بنته حفصة قال‏:‏ لقيت عثمان بن عفان رضي الله عنه ، فعرضت عليه حفصة فقلت‏:‏ إن شئت أنكحتك حفصة بنت عمر‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ سأنظر في أمري‏.‏ فلبثت ليالي، ثم لقيني فقال ‎‏:‏ قد بدا لي أن لا أتزوج يومي هذا‏.‏ فلقيت أبا بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه، فلم يرجع إلى شيئاً‏!‏ فكنت عليه أوجد مني على عثمان، فلبثت ليالي، ثم خطبها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فأنكحتها إياه‏.‏ فلقيني أبو بكر فقال‏:‏ لعلك وجدت حين عرضت على حفصة فلم أرجع إليك شيئاً‏؟‏ فقلت‏:‏ نعم‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فإنه لم يمنعني أن أرجع إليك فيما عرضت على إلا أني كنت علمت أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ذكرها، فلم أكن لأفشي سر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، ولوتركها النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم لقبلتها ‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخارى‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 685
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 6
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ :" إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ سَنَامًا، وَإِنَّ سَنَامَ الْقُرْآنِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ ، وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ لُبَابًا، وَإِنَّ لُبَابَ الْقُرْآنِ الْمُفَصَّلُ "" قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : اللُّبَابُ : الْخَالِصُ
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3282
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ خَلَّادٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ ، وَكَانَ رِفَاعَةُ وَمَالِكُ ابْنَيْ رَافِعٍ أَخَوَيْنِ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ ، قَالُوا : بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسٌ وَنَحْنُ حَوْلَهُ، شَكَّ هَمَّامٌ ، إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَصَلَّى، فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلَاةَ، جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَلَى الْقَوْمِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " وَعَلَيْكَ، ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ، فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ". فَرَجَعَ الرَّجُلُ فَصَلَّى، وَجَعَلْنَا نَرْمُقُ صَلَاتَهُ، لَا نَدْرِي مَا يَعِيبُ مِنْهَا، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ، جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَلَى الْقَوْمِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " وَعَلَيْكَ، ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ، فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ". قَالَ هَمَّامٌ : فَلَا أَدْرِي أَمَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا. قَالَ الرَّجُلُ : مَا أَلَوْتُ، فَلَا أَدْرِي مَا عِبْتَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ صَلَاتِي. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " إِنَّهَالَا تَتِمُّ صَلَاةُ أَحَدِكُمْ حَتَّى يُسْبِغَ الْوُضُوءَ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ G فَيَغْسِلُ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ، وَيَمْسَحُ بِرَأْسِهِ، وَرِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ مِنْ الْقُرْآنِ مَا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ G لَهُ فِيهِ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ فَيَرْكَعُ، فَيَضَعُ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ مَفَاصِلُهُ وَتَسْتَرْخِيَ، وَيَقُولُ : سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، فَيَسْتَوِي قَائِمًا حَتَّى يُقِيمَ صُلْبَهُ، فَيَأْخُذَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ مَأْخَذَهُ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ فَيَسْجُدُ فَيُمَكِّنُ وَجْهَهُ، قَالَ هَمَّامٌ : وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ : جَبْهَتَهُ مِنْ الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ مَفَاصِلُهُ وَتَسْتَرْخِيَ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ، فَيَسْتَوِي قَاعِدًا عَلَى مَقْعَدِهِ وَيُقِيمُ صُلْبَهُ، فَوَصَفَ الصَّلَاةَ هَكَذَا أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ حَتَّى فَرَغَ، لَا تَتِمُّ صَلَاةُ أَحَدِكُمْ حَتَّى يَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1299
Sunan Ibn Majah 1066
It was narrated from Umayyah bin ‘Abdullah bin Khalid that he said to ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:
“We find (mention of) the prayer of the resident and the prayer in a state of fear in the Qur’an, but we do not find any mention of the prayer of the traveler. ‘Abdullah said to him: “Allah sent Muhammad (SAW) to us, and we did not know anything, rather we do what we saw Muhammad (SAW) doing.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ إِنَّا نَجِدُ صَلاَةَ الْحَضَرِ وَصَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ صَلاَةَ السَّفَرِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ إِلَيْنَا مُحَمَّدًا ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا نَفْعَلُ كَمَا رَأَيْنَا مُحَمَّدًا ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَفْعَلُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1066
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 264
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1066
Musnad Ahmad 494
It was narrated that Nubaih bin Wahb said:
`Umar bin `Ubaidullah bin Ma`mar had a problem in his eyes. He sent word to Aban bin `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) - Sufyan said: He was the Ameer (of Hajj) - to ask what he should do. He said: Apply aloes to them, for I heard ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) narrate that from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ نُبَيْهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ اشْتَكَى عُمَرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ عَيْنَيْهِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَهُوَ أَمِيرٌ مَا يَصْنَعُ بِهِمَا قَالَ قَالَ ضَمَّدَهُمَا بِالصَّبِرِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يُحَدِّثُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (1204)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 494
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 87

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said, "Allah has completed the hajj of anyone who does the tawaf al-ifada. It is fitting that tawaf of the House be the last of his contract, as long as nothing prevents him, and if something prevents him, or an obstacle arises, then Allah has completed his hajj."

Malik said, "I do not think that a man who does not know that the last of his contract is tawaf of the House until he has left owes anything, unless he is nearby and can return, do tawaf, and then leave having done the tawaf al-ifada."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَنْ أَفَاضَ فَقَدْ قَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّهُ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ حَبَسَهُ شَىْءٌ فَهُوَ حَقِيقٌ أَنْ يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَإِنْ حَبَسَهُ شَىْءٌ أَوْ عَرَضَ لَهُ فَقَدْ قَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً جَهِلَ أَنْ يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى صَدَرَ لَمْ أَرَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَرِيبًا فَيَرْجِعَ فَيَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفَ إِذَا كَانَ قَدْ أَفَاضَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 123
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 826
Sahih Muslim 2464 e

Masruq reported:

They made a mention of Ibn Mas'ud before 'Abdullah b. Amr, whereupon he said: He is a person whose love is always fresh in my heart after I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Learn the recita- tion of the Qur'an from four persons: from Ibn Mas'ud, Salim, the ally of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubayy b. Ka'b, Mu'adh b. Jabal.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ ذَكَرُوا ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ ذَاكَ رَجُلٌ لاَ أَزَالُ أُحِبُّهُ بَعْدَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اسْتَقْرِئُوا الْقُرْآنَ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةٍ مِنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَسَالِمٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2464e
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 168
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6027
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1792
It was narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Abdul-Qari that Umar bin Al-Khattab said:
"Whoever misses his nightly portion and recites it from the time when the sun passes its zenith until Zuhr prayer, then he did not miss it, or it is as if he caught up with it."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ مَنْ فَاتَهُ حِزْبُهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَرَأَهُ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ إِلَى صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَفُتْهُ أَوْ كَأَنَّهُ أَدْرَكَهُ ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ مَوْقُوفًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1792
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 195
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1793
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3852
Narrated Jabir:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) supplicated for forgiveness for me on the Night of the Camel, twenty-five times."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ اسْتَغْفَرَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْبَعِيرِ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ مَرَّةً ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَعِيرِ مَا رُوِيَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَبَاعَ بَعِيرَهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاشْتَرَطَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ يَقُولُ جَابِرٌ لَيْلَةَ بِعْتُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَعِيرَ اسْتَغْفَرَ لِي خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ مَرَّةً وَكَانَ جَابِرٌ قَدْ قُتِلَ أَبُوهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَرَامٍ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَتَرَكَ بَنَاتٍ فَكَانَ جَابِرٌ يَعُولُهُنَّ وَيُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِنَّ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبَرُّ جَابِرًا وَيَرْحَمُهُ لِسَبَبِ ذَلِكَ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ فِي حَدِيثٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ نَحْوُ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3852
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 252
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3852
Sahih al-Bukhari 1280

Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama:

When the news of the death of Abu Sufyan reached from Sham, Um Habiba on the third day, asked for a yellow perfume and scented her cheeks and forearms and said, "No doubt, I would not have been in need of this, had I not heard the Prophet saying: "It is not legal for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days for any dead person except her husband, for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا جَاءَ نَعْىُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ مِنَ الشَّأْمِ دَعَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ بِصُفْرَةٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّالِثِ، فَمَسَحَتْ عَارِضَيْهَا وَذِرَاعَيْهَا وَقَالَتْ إِنِّي كُنْتُ عَنْ هَذَا لَغَنِيَّةً، لَوْلاَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ تُحِدَّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ، إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ، فَإِنَّهَا تُحِدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1280
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 370
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5358

Narrated Malik bin Aus bin Al-Hadathan:

Once I set out to visit `Umar (bin Al-Khattab). (While I was sitting there with him his gate-keeper, Yarfa, came and said, "Uthman `AbdurRahman (bin `Auf), Az-Zubair and Sa`d (bin Abi Waqqas) are seeking permission (to meet you)." `Umar said, "Yes. So he admitted them and they entered, greeted, and sat down. After a short while Yarfa came again and said to `Umar 'Shall I admit `Ali and `Abbas?" `Umar said, "Yes." He admitted them and when they entered, they greeted and sat down. `Abbas said, "O Chief of the Believers! Judge between me and this (`Ali)." The group, `Uthman and his companions Sa`d, 'O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other." `Umar said. Wait! I beseech you by Allah, by Whose permission both the Heaven and the Earth stand fast ! Do you know that Allah's Apostle said. 'We (Apostles) do not bequeath anything to our heirs, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity.' And by that Allah's Apostles meant himself?" The group said, "He did say so." `Umar then turned towards 'All and `Abbas and said. "I beseech you both by Allah, do you know that Allah's Apostle said that?" They said, 'Yes " `Umar said, "Now, let me talk to you about this matter. Allah favored His Apostle with something of this property (war booty) which He did not give to anybody else. And Allah said:-- 'And what Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (as Fai Booty) from them for which you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry . . . Allah is Able to do all things.' (59.6) So this property was especially granted to Allah's Apostle. But by Allah he neither withheld it from you, nor did he keep it for himself and deprive you of it, but he gave it all to you and distributed it among you till only this remained out of it. And out of this property Allah's Apostle used to provide his family with their yearly needs, and whatever remained, he would spend where Allah's Property (the revenues of Zakat) used to be spent. Allah's Apostle kept on acting like this throughout his lifetime. Now I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?" They said, "Yes." Then `Umar said to `Ali and `Abbas, "I beseech you by Allah, do you both know that?" They said, "Yes." `Umar added, "When Allah had taken His Apostle unto Him, Abu Bakr said, 'I am the successor of Allah's Apostle. So he took charge of that property and did with it the same what Allah's Apostle used to do, and both of you knew all about ...

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، وَكَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ذَكَرَ لِي ذِكْرًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ، إِذْ أَتَاهُ حَاجِبُهُ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ ـ قَالَ ـ فَدَخَلُوا وَسَلَّمُوا فَجَلَسُوا، ثُمَّ لَبِثَ يَرْفَا قَلِيلاً فَقَالَ لِعُمَرَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمَا، فَلَمَّا دَخَلاَ سَلَّمَا وَجَلَسَا، فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّهْطُ عُثْمَانُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا، وَأَرِحْ أَحَدَهُمَا مِنَ الآخَرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اتَّئِدُوا أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّهْطُ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَإِنِّي أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ بِشَىْءٍ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَحَدًا غَيْرَهُ، قَالَ اللَّهُ{‏مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَيْلٍ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏قَدِيرٌ‏}‏‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ هَذِهِ خَالِصَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهِ مَا احْتَازَهَا دُونَكُمْ وَلاَ اسْتَأْثَرَ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ، لَقَدْ أَعْطَاكُمُوهَا وَبَثَّهَا فِيكُمْ، حَتَّى بَقِيَ مِنْهَا هَذَا الْمَالُ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ نَفَقَةَ سَنَتِهِمْ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ مَا بَقِيَ، فَيَجْعَلُهُ مَجْعَلَ مَالِ اللَّهِ، فَعَمِلَ بِذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيَاتَهُ، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ، هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَبَضَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَعْمَلُ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنْتُمَا حِينَئِذٍ ـ وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ ـ تَزْعُمَانِ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ فِيهَا صَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ، ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَقَبَضْتُهَا سَنَتَيْنِ أَعْمَلُ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي وَكَلِمَتُكُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ وَأَمْرُكُمَا جَمِيعٌ، جِئْتَنِي تَسْأَلُنِي نَصِيبَكَ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ، وَأَتَى هَذَا يَسْأَلُنِي نَصِيبَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا، فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا دَفَعْتُهُ إِلَيْكُمَا عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَيْكُمَا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ وَمِيثَاقَهُ لَتَعْمَلاَنِ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ فِيهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَبِمَا عَمِلْتُ بِهِ فِيهَا، مُنْذُ وُلِّيتُهَا، وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ تُكَلِّمَانِي فِيهَا فَقُلْتُمَا ادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْنَا بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَدَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا بِذَلِكَ، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ الرَّهْطُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا بِذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَتَلْتَمِسَانِ مِنِّي قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ، فَوَالَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ لاَ أَقْضِي فِيهَا قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ، حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ، فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهَا فَادْفَعَاهَا فَأَنَا أَكْفِيكُمَاهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5358
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 271
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 952
Nubaih bin Wahb narrated that :
Umar bin Ubaidullah bin Ma'mar was complaining about his eyes while he was a Muhrim. He asked Aban bin Uthman about it and he said: "Bandage it with some aloes, for I heard Uthman bin Affan mentioning that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Bandage it with aloes.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ نُبَيْهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ، اشْتَكَى عَيْنَيْهِ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَسَأَلَ أَبَانَ بْنَ عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ اضْمِدْهُمَا بِالصَّبِرِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، يَذْكُرُهَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اضْمِدْهُمَا بِالصَّبِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يَرَوْنَ بَأْسًا أَنْ يَتَدَاوَى الْمُحْرِمُ بِدَوَاءٍ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ طِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 952
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 146
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 952
Musnad Ahmad 657, 658
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at a funeral and he said: `which of you will go to the city and not leave in it any idol but he will break it, or any grave but he will level it, or any image but he will spoil it?` A man said: “I will, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).` So he went, but he was afraid of the people of the city, so he came back, `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I will go, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: “Go.` So he went then he came back and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I did not leave in it any idol but I broke it, or any grave but i levelled it, or any image but I spoiled it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever goes back to doing any of that has disbelieved in what was revealed to Muhammad.` Then he said: `Do not be a cause of division or show off or be a merchant except a good one, for those are the ones who are lagging behind in good deeds.` It was narrated from Al-Hakam that A man from Basra whom the people of Basra called Abu Muwarri’ and the people of Koofah called Abu Muhammad, said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at a funeral... and he mentioned a similar Hadeeth, but he did not say that ‘Ali said: `or any image but he will smear something over it.` And he said: I did not come to you, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), until I did not leave any image but i spoiled it.` And he said: `Do not be a cause of division or show off.`
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلَا يَدَعُ بِهَا وَثَنًا إِلَّا كَسَرَهُ وَلَا قَبْرًا إِلَّا سَوَّاهُ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا لَطَّخَهَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَانْطَلَقَ فَهَابَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَا أَنْطَلِقُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَانْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَدَعْ بِهَا وَثَنًا إِلَّا كَسَرْتُهُ وَلَا قَبْرًا إِلَّا سَوَّيْتُهُ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا لَطَّخْتُهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ عَادَ لِصَنْعَةِ شَيْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا فَقَدْ كَفَرَ بِمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَا تَكُونَنَّ فَتَّانًا وَلَا مُخْتَالًا وَلَا تَاجِرًا إِلَّا تَاجِرَ الْخَيْرِ فَإِنَّ أُولَئِكَ هُمْ الْمَسْبُوقُونَ بِالْعَمَلِ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ قَالَ وَيُكَنُّونَهُ أَهْلُ الْبَصْرَةِ أَبَا مُوَرِّعٍ قَالَ وَأَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ يُكَنُّونَهُ بِأَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا طَلَخَهَا فَقَالَ مَا أَتَيْتُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى لَمْ أَدَعْ صُورَةً إِلَّا طَلَخْتُهَا وَقَالَ لَا تَكُنْ فَتَّانًا وَلَا مُخْتَالًا‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if because Abu Muwarri’ is unknown], lts isnad is Da\'if because Abu Muwarri\' is unknown and it is repeat of previous report] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 657, 658
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 93
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3973
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] died, and Abu Bakr (became Khalifah) after him, and the 'Arabs reverted to Kufr, 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah, and whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are safe from me, except for a right that is due, and his reckoning will be with Allah, the Mighty and Sublime?' Abu Bakr said: 'I will fight whoever separates Salah and Zakah, for Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a young goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for withholding it.' 'Umar said: 'By Allah, as soon as I saw that Allah has expanded the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting, I knew that it was the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3973
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3978
Sahih al-Bukhari 6213

Narrated `Aisha:

Some people asked Allah's Apostle about the fore-tellers. Allah's Apostle said to them, "They are nothing (i.e., liars)." The people said, 'O Allah's Apostle ! Sometimes they tell something which comes out to be true." Allah's Apostle said, "That word which comes to be true is what a jinx snatches away by stealing and then pours it in the ear of his fore-teller with a sound similar to the cackle of a hen, and then they add to it one-hundred lies."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَأَلَ أُنَاسٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْكُهَّانِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَيْسُوا بِشَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ يُحَدِّثُونَ أَحْيَانًا بِالشَّىْءِ يَكُونُ حَقًّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تِلْكَ الْكَلِمَةُ مِنَ الْحَقِّ يَخْطَفُهَا الْجِنِّيُّ، فَيَقُرُّهَا فِي أُذُنِ وَلِيِّهِ قَرَّ الدَّجَاجَةِ، فَيَخْلِطُونَ فِيهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ مِائَةِ كَذْبَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6213
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 237
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 232
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3625
‘Umar b. al-Khattab told that a man called ‘Abdallah whose laqab was Ass used to make the Prophet laugh. The Prophet had beaten him because of wine-drinking, but when he was brought to him one day and he gave orders and had him beaten, and then one of those present said, “O God, curse him. How often he is brought!” he said, “Do not curse to him. I swear by God that for all I know he loves God and His messenger." Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أنَّ رجلا اسمُه عبدُ اللَّهِ يُلَقَّبُ حمارا كَانَ يُضْحِكُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ جَلَدَهُ فِي الشَّرَابِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ يَوْمًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَجُلِدَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْهُ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا يُؤْتَى بِهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تلعنوه فو الله مَا عَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3625
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 62
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1250
Narrated Anas:

That there was a man who was not very sensible and he would make purchases. So his family came to the Prophet (saws) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! Stop him (from making purchases)." So Allah's Prophet (saws) called him to prohibit him, and he said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have no patience for business." So he said: "When you are buying, say: 'Hand to hand, and no cheating.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is a narration on this topic from Ibn 'Umar.

The Hadith of Anas is a Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith.

This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. They say that the free man can be prevented from selling and buying when his intellect is weak. This is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq. Some of the scholars did not think that the free person who had attained the age of responsibility could be prevented from that.

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَ فِي عُقْدَتِهِ ضَعْفٌ وَكَانَ يُبَايِعُ وَأَنَّ أَهْلَهُ أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ احْجُرْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَدَعَاهُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَهَاهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لاَ أَصْبِرُ عَنِ الْبَيْعِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا بَايَعْتَ فَقُلْ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَلاَ خِلاَبَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَقَالُوا يُحْجَرُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ الْحُرِّ فِي الْبَيْعِ وَالشِّرَاءِ إِذَا كَانَ ضَعِيفَ الْعَقْلِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَنْ يُحْجَرَ عَلَى الْحُرِّ الْبَالِغِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1250
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1250

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Urwa ibn az- Zubayr that a mawla of the tribe of Banu Adi called Zabra told him that she had been the wife of a slave when she was a slave-girl. Then she was set free and she sent a message to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Hafsa called her and said, "I will tell you something., but I would prefer that you did not act upon it. You have authority over yourself as long as your husband does not have intercourse with you. If he has intercourse with you, you have no authority at all." Therefore she pronounced her divorce from him three times.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ مَوْلاَةً، لِبَنِي عَدِيٍّ يُقَالُ لَهَا زَبْرَاءُ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ عَبْدٍ وَهِيَ أَمَةٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَعَتَقَتْ قَالَتْ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَىَّ حَفْصَةُ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَتْنِي فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي مُخْبِرَتُكِ خَبَرًا وَلاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَصْنَعِي شَيْئًا إِنَّ أَمْرَكِ بِيَدِكِ مَا لَمْ يَمْسَسْكِ زَوْجُكِ فَإِنْ مَسَّكِ فَلَيْسَ لَكِ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ هُوَ الطَّلاَقُ ثُمَّ الطَّلاَقُ ثُمَّ الطَّلاَقُ ‏.‏ فَفَارَقَتْهُ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 27
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1184
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2677
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"A man came to the Prophet and said: 'What should we wear when we enter Ihram?' He said: 'Do not wear shirts, or 'Imamahs, or burnouses, or pants, or Khuffs unless there are no sandals; if there are no sandals, then wear Khuffs that come beneath the ankles. And (do not wear) any garment that has been dyed with Wars or saffron, or has been touched by Wars or saffron.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ نَادَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مَا نَلْبَسُ إِذَا أَحْرَمْنَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَلْبَسِ الْقَمِيصَ وَلاَ الْعَمَائِمَ وَلاَ الْبَرَانِسَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلاَتِ وَلاَ الْخِفَافَ إِلاَّ أَنْ لاَ يَكُونَ نِعَالٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ نِعَالٌ فَخُفَّيْنِ دُونَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَلاَ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا بِوَرْسٍ أَوْ زَعْفَرَانٍ أَوْ مَسَّهُ وَرْسٌ أَوْ زَعْفَرَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2677
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2678
Sunan Abi Dawud 2260
Abu Hurairah said A man from Banu Fazarah came to the Prophet (saws) and said “My wife has given birth to a black son”. He said “Have you any camels?” He said “They are red”. He asked “Is there a dusky one among them?” He replied “Some of them are dusky”. He asked “How do you think they have come about?” He replied “This may be a strain to which they reverted”. He said “And this is perhaps a strain to which the child has reverted.”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ امْرَأَتِي جَاءَتْ بِوَلَدٍ أَسْوَدَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَلْوَانُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمْرٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ فِيهَا مِنْ أَوْرَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ فِيهَا لَوُرْقًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنَّى تُرَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَذَا عَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2260
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 86
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2253
Sunan an-Nasa'i 784
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that the Messenger of Allah (saws) heard that there was a dispute among Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf, so he went to them with some other people to reconcile between them. The Messenger of Allah (saws) was delayed there, and the time for Zuhr came. Bilal came to Abu Bakr and said to him:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) has been delayed (there) and the time for prayer has come, will you lead the people in prayer?" Abu Bakr said: 'Yes, if you wish.' Bilal said the Iqamah and Abu Bakr went forward and said the Takbir for the people. Then the Messenger of Allah(saws) came, passing through the rows (of praying people) and stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr would never glance sideways in his prayer but when the people clapped so much he looked back and (saw)Messenger of Allah (saws). The Messenger of Allah(saws) gestured to him to carry on praying. Aha Bakr raised his hands praising Allah the Mighty and Sublime, and retreated till he reached the (first) row. Then the Messenger ofAllah(saws) went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he completed the prayer he turned to face the people and said: '0 people, why did you start clapping when something unusual happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is only for women. So whoever among you comes across something in the prayer should say: 'Subhan Allah' for there is none who will not turn round when they hear him saying Subhan Allah. 0 Abu Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I gestured to you to do so?' Abu Bakr replied: 'It is not fitting for the son of Abu Quhafah to lead the prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (saws).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَىْءٌ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي أُنَاسٍ مَعَهُ فَحُبِسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَانَتِ الأُولَى فَجَاءَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ حُبِسَ وَقَدْ حَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ بِلاَلٌ وَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَبَّرَ بِالنَّاسِ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي فِي الصُّفُوفِ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ وَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ فِي التَّصْفِيقِ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَرَاءَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ فَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَا لَكُمْ حِينَ نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي الصَّلاَةِ أَخَذْتُمْ فِي التَّصْفِيقِ إِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَسْمَعُهُ أَحَدٌ حِينَ يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ أَشَرْتُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 784
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 785
Sahih al-Bukhari 6567, 6568

Narrated Anas:

Um (the mother of) Haritha came to Allah's Apostle after Haritha had been martyred on the Day (of the battle) of Badr by an arrow thrown by an unknown person. She said, "O Allah's Apostle! You know the position of Haritha in my heart (i.e. how dear to me he was), so if he is in Paradise, I will not weep for him, or otherwise, you will see what I will do." The Prophet said, "Are you mad? Is there only one Paradise? There are many Paradises, and he is in the highest Paradise of Firdaus." The Prophet added, "A forenoon journey or an after noon journey in Allah's Cause is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and a place equal to an arrow bow of anyone of you, or a place equal to a foot in Paradise is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and if one of the women of Paradise looked at the earth, she would fill the whole space between them (the earth and the heaven) with light, and would fill whatever is in between them, with perfume, and the veil of her face is better than the whole world and whatever is in it."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَارِثَةَ، أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ هَلَكَ حَارِثَةُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، أَصَابَهُ غَرْبُ سَهْمٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَوْقِعَ حَارِثَةَ مِنْ قَلْبِي، فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَمْ أَبْكِ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِلاَّ سَوْفَ تَرَى مَا أَصْنَعُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏ "‏ هَبِلْتِ، أَجَنَّةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ هِيَ إِنَّهَا جِنَانٌ كَثِيرَةٌ، وَإِنَّهُ فِي الْفِرْدَوْسِ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ (وَقَالَ ‏:‏غَدْوَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ رَوْحَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا، وَلَقَابُ قَوْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ أَوْ مَوْضِعُ قَدَمٍ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا، وَلَوْ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اطَّلَعَتْ إِلَى الأَرْضِ، لأَضَاءَتْ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا، وَلَمَلأَتْ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا رِيحًا، وَلَنَصِيفُهَا ـ يَعْنِي الْخِمَارَ ـ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6567, 6568
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 572
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1630

Narrated Ziyad ibn al-Harith as-Suda'i:

I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and swore allegiance to him, and after telling a long story he said: Then a man came to him and said: Give me some of the sadaqah (alms). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Allah is not pleased with a Prophet's or anyone else's decision about sadaqat till He has given a decision about them Himself. He has divided those entitled to them into eight categories, so if you come within those categories, I shall give you what you desire.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُمَرَ بْنِ غَانِمٍ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زِيَادَ بْنَ نُعَيْمٍ الْحَضْرَمِيَّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زِيَادَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الصُّدَائِيَّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَايَعْتُهُ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثًا طَوِيلاً قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَعْطِنِي مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى لَمْ يَرْضَ بِحُكْمِ نَبِيٍّ وَلاَ غَيْرِهِ فِي الصَّدَقَاتِ حَتَّى حَكَمَ فِيهَا هُوَ فَجَزَّأَهَا ثَمَانِيَةَ أَجْزَاءٍ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَجْزَاءِ أَعْطَيْتُكَ حَقَّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1630
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 75
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1626
Sahih al-Bukhari 5211

Narrated al-Qasim:

Aisha said that whenever the Prophet intended to go on a journey, he drew lots among his wives (so as to take one of them along with him). During one of his journeys the lot fell on `Aisha and Hafsa. When night fell the Prophet would ride beside `Aisha and talk with her. One night Hafsa said to `Aisha, "Won't you ride my camel tonight and I ride yours, so that you may see (me) and I see (you) (in new situation)?" `Aisha said, "Yes, (I agree.)" So `Aisha rode, and then the Prophet came towards `Aisha's camel on which Hafsa was riding. He greeted Hafsa and then proceeded (beside her) till they dismounted (on the way). `Aisha missed him, and so, when they dismounted, she put her legs in the Idhkhir and said, "O Lord (Allah)! Send a scorpion or a snake to bite me for I am not to blame him (the Prophet ).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ نِسَائِهِ، فَطَارَتِ الْقُرْعَةُ لِعَائِشَةَ وَحَفْصَةَ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ بِاللَّيْلِ سَارَ مَعَ عَائِشَةَ يَتَحَدَّثُ، فَقَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ أَلاَ تَرْكَبِينَ اللَّيْلَةَ بَعِيرِي وَأَرْكَبُ بَعِيرَكِ تَنْظُرِينَ وَأَنْظُرُ، فَقَالَتْ بَلَى فَرَكِبَتْ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جَمَلِ عَائِشَةَ وَعَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى نَزَلُوا وَافْتَقَدَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ، فَلَمَّا نَزَلُوا جَعَلَتْ رِجْلَيْهَا بَيْنَ الإِذْخِرِ وَتَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ سَلِّطْ عَلَىَّ عَقْرَبًا أَوْ حَيَّةً تَلْدَغُنِي، وَلاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُ شَيْئًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5211
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 138
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7159

Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I fail to attend the morning congregational prayer because so-and-so (i.e., Mu`adh bin Jabal) prolongs the prayer when he leads us for it." I had never seen the Prophet more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. He then said, "O people! some of you make others dislike (good deeds, i.e. prayers etc). So whoever among you leads the people in prayer, he should shorten it because among them there are the old, the weak and the busy (needy having some jobs to do). (See Hadith No. 90, Vol. 1)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لأَتَأَخَّرُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ فُلاَنٍ، مِمَّا يُطِيلُ بِنَا فِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطُّ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا فِي مَوْعِظَةٍ مِنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ مُنَفِّرِينَ، فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلْيُوجِزْ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِمُ الْكَبِيرَ وَالضَّعِيفَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7159
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 273
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 646

Narrated AbuRafi':

Sa'id ibn AbuSa'id al-Maqburi reported on the authority of his father that he saw AbuRafi' the freed slave of the Prophet (saws), passing by Hasan ibn Ali (Allah be pleased with them) when he was standing offering his prayer. He had tied the back knot of his hair. AbuRafi' untied it. Hasan turned to him with anger, AbuRafi' said to him: Concentrate on your prayer and do not be angry: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: This is the seat of the devil, referring to the back knot of the hair.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى أَبَا رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي قَائِمًا وَقَدْ غَرَزَ ضُفُرَهُ فِي قَفَاهُ فَحَلَّهَا أَبُو رَافِعٍ فَالْتَفَتَ حَسَنٌ إِلَيْهِ مُغْضَبًا فَقَالَ أَبُو رَافِعٍ أَقْبِلْ عَلَى صَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تَغْضَبْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ ذَلِكَ كِفْلُ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي مَقْعَدَ الشَّيْطَانِ يَعْنِي مَغْرِزَ ضُفُرِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 646
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 256
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 646
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1108
Ibn Abbas narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "The matron has more right to herself than her Wali, and the virgin is to give permission for herself, and her silence is her permission."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الأَيِّمُ أَحَقُّ بِنَفْسِهَا مِنْ وَلِيِّهَا وَالْبِكْرُ تُسْتَأْذَنُ فِي نَفْسِهَا وَإِذْنُهَا صُمَاتُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ احْتَجَّ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ فِي إِجَازَةِ النِّكَاحِ بِغَيْرِ وَلِيٍّ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلَيْسَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَا احْتَجُّوا بِهِ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِوَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ وَهَكَذَا أَفْتَى بِهِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِوَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا مَعْنَى قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الأَيِّمُ أَحَقُّ بِنَفْسِهَا مِنْ وَلِيِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الْوَلِيَّ لاَ يُزَوِّجُهَا إِلاَّ بِرِضَاهَا وَأَمْرِهَا فَإِنْ زَوَّجَهَا فَالنِّكَاحُ مَفْسُوخٌ عَلَى حَدِيثِ خَنْسَاءَ بِنْتِ خِذَامٍ حَيْثُ زَوَّجَهَا أَبُوهَا وَهِيَ ثَيِّبٌ فَكَرِهَتْ ذَلِكَ فَرَدَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِكَاحَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1108
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1108
Sahih al-Bukhari 3544

Narrated Isma`il bin Abi Khalid:

I heard Abii Juhaifa saying, "I saw the Prophet, and Al-Hasan bin `Ali resembled him." I said to Abu- Juhaifa, "Describe him for me." He said, "He was white and his beard was black with some white hair. He promised to give us 13 young she-camels, but he expired before we could get them."

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جُحَيْفَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ يُشْبِهُهُ قُلْتُ لأَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ صِفْهُ لِي‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ أَبْيَضَ قَدْ شَمِطَ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ لَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ قَلُوصًا قَالَ فَقُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ نَقْبِضَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3544
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 744
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3738, 3739

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

If a man saw a dream during the lifetime of the Prophet he would narrate it to the Prophet. Once I wished to see a dream and narrate it to the Prophet I was young, unmarried, and used to sleep in the Mosque during the lifetime of the Prophet. I dreamt that two angels took me and went away with me towards the (Hell) Fire which looked like a well with the inside walls built up, and had two side-walls like those of a well. There I saw some people in it whom I knew. I started saying, "I seek Refuge with Allah from the (Hell) Fire, I seek Refuge with Allah from the (Hell) Fire." Then another angel met the other two and said to me, "Do not be afraid." I narrated my dream to Hafsa who, in her turn, narrated it to the Prophet. He said, "What an excellent man `Abdullah is if he only observes the night prayer." (Salem, a sub-narrator said, "Abdullah used not to sleep at night but very little hence forward."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِي حَيَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَأَى رُؤْيَا قَصَّهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَتَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ أَرَى رُؤْيَا أَقُصُّهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكُنْتُ غُلاَمًا أَعْزَبَ، وَكُنْتُ أَنَامُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ مَلَكَيْنِ أَخَذَانِي فَذَهَبَا بِي إِلَى النَّارِ، فَإِذَا هِيَ مَطْوِيَّةٌ كَطَىِّ الْبِئْرِ، فَإِذَا لَهَا قَرْنَانِ كَقَرْنَىِ الْبِئْرِ، وَإِذَا فِيهَا نَاسٌ قَدْ عَرَفْتُهُمْ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ، أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ فَلَقِيَهُمَا مَلَكٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي لَنْ تُرَاعَ‏.

فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى حَفْصَةَ‏.‏ فَقَصَّتْهَا حَفْصَةُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، لَوْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِاللَّيْلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَالِمٌ فَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ يَنَامُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3738, 3739
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 82
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3055

Narrated Abdullah al-Hawzani:

I met Bilal, the Mu'adhdhin of the Messenger of Allah (saws) at Aleppo, and said: Bilal, tell me, what was the financial position of the Messenger of Allah (saws)?

He said: He had nothing. It was I who managed it on his behalf since the day Allah made him Prophet of Allah (saws) until he died. When a Muslim man came to him and he found him naked, he ordered me (to clothe him). I would go, borrow (some money), and purchase a cloak for him. I would then clothe him and feed him.

A man from the polytheists met me and said: I am well off, Bilal. Do not borrow money from anyone except me. So I did accordingly. One day when I performed ablution and stood up to make call to prayer, the same polytheist came along with a body of merchants.

When he saw me, he said: O Abyssinian. I said: I am at your service. He met me with unpleasant looks and said harsh words to me. He asked me: Do you know how many days remain in the completion of this month? I replied: The time is near. He said: Only four days remain in the completion of this month. I shall then take that which is due from you (i.e. loan), and then shall return you to tend the sheep as you did before. I began to think in my mind what people think in their minds (on such occasions). When I offered the night prayer, the Messenger of Allah (saws) returned to his family. I sought permission from him and he gave me permission.

I said: Messenger of Allah, may my parents be sacrificed for you, the polytheist from whom I used to borrow money said to me such-and-such. Neither you nor I have anything to pay him for me, and he will disgrace me. So give me permission to run away to some of those tribes who have recently embraced Islam until Allah gives His Apostle (saws) something with which he can pay (the debt) for me. So I came out and reached my house. I placed my sword, waterskin (or sheath), shoes and shield near my head. When dawn broke, I intended to be on my way.

All of a sudden I saw a man running towards me and calling: Bilal, return to the Messenger of Allah (saws). So I went till I reached him. I found four mounts kneeling on the ground with loads on them. I sought permission.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: Be glad, Allah has made arrangements for the payment (of your debt). He then asked: Have you not seen the four mounts kneeling on the ground?

I replied: ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - عَنْ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْهَوْزَنِيُّ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ بِلاَلاً مُؤَذِّنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَلَبَ فَقُلْتُ يَا بِلاَلُ حَدِّثْنِي كَيْفَ كَانَتْ نَفَقَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَا كَانَ لَهُ شَىْءٌ كُنْتُ أَنَا الَّذِي أَلِي ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ مُنْذُ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ وَكَانَ إِذَا أَتَاهُ الإِنْسَانُ مُسْلِمًا فَرَآهُ عَارِيًا يَأْمُرُنِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَسْتَقْرِضُ فَأَشْتَرِي لَهُ الْبُرْدَةَ فَأَكْسُوهُ وَأُطْعِمُهُ حَتَّى اعْتَرَضَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ يَا بِلاَلُ إِنَّ عِنْدِي سَعَةً فَلاَ تَسْتَقْرِضْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ مِنِّي فَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ تَوَضَّأْتُ ثُمَّ قُمْتُ لأُؤَذِّنَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَإِذَا الْمُشْرِكُ قَدْ أَقْبَلَ فِي عِصَابَةٍ مِنَ التُّجَّارِ فَلَمَّا أَنْ رَآنِي قَالَ يَا حَبَشِيُّ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا لَبَّاهُ ‏.‏ فَتَجَهَّمَنِي وَقَالَ لِي قَوْلاً غَلِيظًا وَقَالَ لِي أَتَدْرِي كَمْ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الشَّهْرِ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّمَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ أَرْبَعٌ فَآخُذُكَ بِالَّذِي عَلَيْكَ فَأَرُدُّكَ تَرْعَى الْغَنَمَ كَمَا كُنْتَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَأَخَذَ فِي نَفْسِي مَا يَأْخُذُ فِي أَنْفُسِ النَّاسِ حَتَّى إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الْعَتَمَةَ رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَذِنَ لِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَتَدَيَّنُ مِنْهُ قَالَ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَكَ مَا تَقْضِي عَنِّي وَلاَ عِنْدِي وَهُوَ فَاضِحِي فَأْذَنْ لِي أَنْ آبِقَ إِلَى بَعْضِ هَؤُلاَءِ الأَحْيَاءِ الَّذِينَ قَدْ أَسْلَمُوا حَتَّى يَرْزُقَ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَقْضِي عَنِّي فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْتُ مَنْزِلِي فَجَعَلْتُ سَيْفِي وَجِرَابِي وَنَعْلِي وَمِجَنِّي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي حَتَّى إِذَا انْشَقَّ عَمُودُ الصُّبْحِ الأَوَّلِ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَنْطَلِقَ فَإِذَا إِنْسَانٌ يَسْعَى يَدْعُو يَا بِلاَلُ أَجِبْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ فَإِذَا أَرْبَعُ رَكَائِبَ مُنَاخَاتٍ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَحْمَالُهُنَّ فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبْشِرْ فَقَدْ جَاءَكَ اللَّهُ بِقَضَائِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَ الرَّكَائِبَ الْمُنَاخَاتِ الأَرْبَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لَكَ رِقَابَهُنَّ وَمَا عَلَيْهِنَّ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِنَّ كِسْوَةً وَطَعَامًا أَهْدَاهُنَّ إِلَىَّ عَظِيمُ فَدَكَ فَاقْبِضْهُنَّ وَاقْضِ دَيْنَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ مَا قِبَلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَدْ قَضَى اللَّهُ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ كَانَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَبْقَ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَضَلَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ أَنْ تُرِيحَنِي مِنْهُ فَإِنِّي لَسْتُ بِدَاخِلٍ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِي حَتَّى تُرِيحَنِي مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَتَمَةَ دَعَانِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ الَّذِي قِبَلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ هُوَ مَعِي لَمْ يَأْتِنَا أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ فَبَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَقَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى إِذَا صَلَّى الْعَتَمَةَ - يَعْنِي مِنَ الْغَدِ - دَعَانِي قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ الَّذِي قِبَلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَدْ أَرَاحَكَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَكَبَّرَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ شَفَقًا مِنْ أَنْ يُدْرِكَهُ الْمَوْتُ وَعِنْدَهُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ اتَّبَعْتُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَ أَزْوَاجَهُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ امْرَأَةٍ حَتَّى أَتَى مَبِيتَهُ فَهَذَا الَّذِي سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3055
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3049
Riyad as-Salihin 483
'Abdullah bin Mughaffal (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said, "O Messenger of Allah! By Allah, I love you." He (PBUH) said, "Think about what you are saying." The man repeated thrice, "I swear by Allah that I love you." He (Prophet (PBUH)) said, "If you love me, you should be ready for acute poverty; because poverty comes to those who love me, faster than a flood flowing towards its destination."

[At-Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan].
وعن عبد الله بن مغفل، رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ قال رجل للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يارسول الله، والله إنى لأحبك، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ انظر ماذ تقول‏؟‏‏"‏ قال‏:‏ والله إنى لأحبك، ثلاث مرات، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ إن كنت تحبنى فأعد للفقر تجفافاً، فإن الفقر أسرع إلى من يحبنى من السيل إلى منتهاه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
'‏‏التجفاف‏ ‏ بكسر التاء المثناه فوق وإسكان الجيم وبالفاء المكررة، وهو شىء يلبسة الفرس، ليتقي به الأذى، وقد يلبسة الإنسان‏.‏‏'
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 483
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 483
Mishkat al-Masabih 5577
`Abdallah b. `Amr b. al- `As told that the Prophet recited the words of God most high in [sura] Ibrahim, "My Lord, they have indeed led astray many people, but he who follows me belongs to me[1] and the words of Jesus, "If Thou dost punish them they are Thy servants[2]," then, raising his hands, he said, "0 God, my people, my people," and wept. God most high then said, "Go to Muhammad, Gabriel although your Lord is best informed, and ask him what is making him weep." Gabriel then went to him and asked him, and God's messenger informed him of what he had said. God most high then said to Gabriel, "Go to Muhammad and tell him that We shall please him and not grieve him concerning his people." 1. Quran, 14:36. 2. Quran, 5:118. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَلَا قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ: [رَبِّ إِنَّهُنَّ أَضْلَلْنَ كَثِيرًا مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنْ تَبِعَنِي فَإِنَّهُ مني] وَقَالَ عِيسَى: [إِن تُعَذبهُمْ فَإِنَّهُم عِبَادك] فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ «اللَّهُمَّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي» . وَبَكَى فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: «يَا جِبْرِيلُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَرَبُّكَ أَعْلَمُ فَسَلْهُ مَا يُبْكِيهِ؟» . فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَا قَالَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ لِجِبْرِيلَ اذْهَبْ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ فَقُلْ: إِنَّا سَنُرْضِيكَ فِي أمَّتك وَلَا نسوؤك ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5577
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 53
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2791
Narrated Abu 'Uthman An-Nahdi:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'When one of you is given some fragrance then do not refuse it, for indeed it comes from Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - بَصْرِيٌّ - وَعَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، عَنْ حَنَانٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ إِذَا أُعْطِيَ أَحَدُكُمُ الرَّيْحَانَ فَلاَ يَرُدَّهُ فَإِنَّهُ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ حَنَانًا إِلاَّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَأَبُو عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُلٍّ وَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ زَمَنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَرَهُ وَلَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2791
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2791
Musnad Ahmad 1057
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
l fell sick and the Prophet (ﷺ) came to me when I was saying: O Allah, if my time has come then grant me relief; if it has not yet come then heal me or grant me well being, and if this is a trial then grant me patience. He said: `What did you say?` I repeated it to him, then he touched me with his hand and said: `O Allah, heal him” or “grant him well being.” And I never suffered that sickness again after that.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ اشْتَكَيْتُ فَأَتَانِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ أَجَلِي قَدْ حَضَرَ فَأَرِحْنِي وَإِنْ كَانَ مُتَأَخِّرًا فَاشْفِنِي أَوْ عَافِنِي وَإِنْ كَانَ بَلَاءً فَصَبِّرْنِي فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ قَالَ فَأَعَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ فَمَسَحَ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِهِ أَوْ عَافِهِ قَالَ فَمَا اشْتَكَيْتُ وَجَعِي ذَاكَ بَعْدُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1057
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 476
Sunan Abi Dawud 4248
Narrated Abdullah b. 'Amr:
The Prophet (saws) as saying: If a man takes an oath of allegiance to a leader, and puts his hand on his hand and does it with the sincerity of his heart, he should obey him as much as possible. If another man comes and contests him, then behead the other one. The narrator 'Abd al-Rahman said: I asked: Have you heard this from the Messenger of Allah ? He said: My ears heard it and my heart retained it. I said: Your cousin Mu'awiyah orders us that we should do this and do that. He replied: Obey him in the acts of obedience to Allah, and disobey him in the acts of disobedience to Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا فَأَعْطَاهُ صَفْقَةَ يَدِهِ وَثَمَرَةَ قَلْبِهِ فَلْيُطِعْهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فَإِنْ جَاءَ آخَرُ يُنَازِعُهُ فَاضْرِبُوا رَقَبَةَ الآخَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي ‏.‏ قُلْتُ هَذَا ابْنُ عَمِّكَ مُعَاوِيَةُ يَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نَفْعَلَ وَنَفْعَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَطِعْهُ فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَاعْصِهِ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4248
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4236
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4340
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah reached Khaibar in the morning, and they came out to us carrying their shovels. When they saw us they said: 'Muhammad and the army!' And they rushed back inot the fortress. The Messenger of Allah raised his hands, then he said: ' Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Khaibar is destroyed. Verily, when we descend in field of a people (i.e. near to them), evil will be the morning for those who had been warned! Acquired some donkeys there and we cooked the., Then the caller of the Prophet called out: 'Allah and His Messenger forbid you to eat the flesh of donkeys, for it is an abomination."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ صَبَّحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ فَخَرَجُوا إِلَيْنَا وَمَعَهُمُ الْمَسَاحِي فَلَمَّا رَأَوْنَا قَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ ‏.‏ وَرَجَعُوا إِلَى الْحِصْنِ يَسْعَوْنَ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَصَبْنَا فِيهَا حُمُرًا فَطَبَخْنَاهَا فَنَادَى مُنَادِي النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَسُولَهُ يَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ فَإِنَّهَا رِجْسٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4340
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4345
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 54
Ibn Abbās reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ would recite, in the morning prayer of Jumu’ah (Friday), Sūrat as-Sajdah in the first rakʿah, and Sūrat al-Insān in the second rakʿah, and he used to recite in Jumu’ah prayer Sūrat al-Jumu’ah and al-Munāfiqūn.” Reference: Sahih Muslim 879a
عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ (‏ الم * تَنْزِيلُ‏)‏ السَّجْدَةُ وَ (‏ هَلْ أَتَى عَلَى الإِنْسَانِ حِينٌ مِنَ الدَّهْرِ‏)‏ وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ سُورَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَالْمُنَافِقِينَ ‏.‏
Sahih al-Bukhari 3114
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah (ra):
A boy was born to one of our men, the Ansar, and he wanted to name him Muhammad. Then Ansari man said, "I took the boy to the Prophet (saws). The Prophet (saws) said, "Name your child by my name, but do not name (them) by my Kunya, for I have been made Qasim (i.e., a distributor) to distribute (the booty etc.) amongst you." The narrator, Husain said that the Prophet (saws) said, "I have been sent as a Qasim (i.e., distributor) to distribute (things) amongst you." [The Sub narrator Salim said that he heard Jabir saying that the man wanted to name the boy Al-Qasim, but the Prophet (saws) said, "Call (your sons) by my name, but do not name (them) by my Kunya."]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، وَمَنْصُورٍ، وَقَتَادَةَ، سَمِعُوا سَالِمَ بْنَ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ وُلِدَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنَّا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ غُلاَمٌ، فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُسَمِّيَهُ مُحَمَّدًا ـ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ فِي حَدِيثِ مَنْصُورٍ إِنَّ الأَنْصَارِيَّ قَالَ حَمَلْتُهُ عَلَى عُنُقِي فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ وُلِدَ لَهُ غُلاَمٌ، فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُسَمِّيَهُ مُحَمَّدًا ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمُّوا بِاسْمِي، وَلاَ تَكَنَّوْا بِكُنْيَتِي، فَإِنِّي إِنَّمَا جُعِلْتُ قَاسِمًا أَقْسِمُ بَيْنَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ حُصَيْنٌ ‏"‏ بُعِثْتُ قَاسِمًا أَقْسِمُ بَيْنَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَمْرٌو أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَالِمًا عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُسَمِّيَهُ الْقَاسِمَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَمُّوا بِاسْمِي وَلاَ تَكْتَنُوا بِكُنْيَتِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3114
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 248
Mu'awiya said, "I heard some words from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, by which Allah helped me." Jubayr ibn Nufayr said, "I heard him say that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "If you openly show your suspicions of people, you will corrupt them.' Therefore I do not show my suspicions of people openly so that I will not corrupt them."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ هُوَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ جَابِرٍ وَهُوَ يَحْيَى بْنُ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَلاَمًا نَفَعَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ، سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ، أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّكَ إِذَا اتَّبَعْتَ الرِّيبَةَ فِي النَّاسِ أَفْسَدْتَهُمْ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَتَّبِعُ الرِّيبَةَ فِيهِمْ فَأُفْسِدَهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 248
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 248

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr from his paternal aunt from the daughter of Zayd ibn Thabit that she had heard that women used to ask for lamps in the middle of the night to check their purity. She would criticise them for this saying, "Women never used to do this," i.e. in the time of the companions.

Malik was asked whether a woman whose period had finished could do tayammum to purify herself if she could not find waterand he said, "Yes, because she is like some one in a state of major ritual impurity, who, if he cannot find water, does tayammum."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، عَنِ ابْنَةِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهَا أَنَّ نِسَاءً، كُنَّ يَدْعُونَ بِالْمَصَابِيحِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ يَنْظُرْنَ إِلَى الطُّهْرِ فَكَانَتْ تَعِيبُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِنَّ وَتَقُولُ مَا كَانَ النِّسَاءُ يَصْنَعْنَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ تَطْهُرُ فَلاَ تَجِدُ مَاءً هَلْ تَتَيَمَّمُ قَالَ نَعَمْ لِتَتَيَمَّمْ فَإِنَّ مِثْلَهَا مِثْلُ الْجُنُبِ إِذَا لَمْ يَجِدْ مَاءً تَيَمَّمَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 100
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 130
Sunan Abi Dawud 2854
Narrated 'Adi b. Hatim:
I asked Prophet (saws) about featherless arrow. He said: If it strikes with its end, eat, and if it strikes with the middle part of it, do not eat, for it died by a violent blow. I said: I set off my dog? He replies: If you mention Allah's name, eat, otherwise do not eat. If it eats any of it, do not eat, for it caught for itself. He asked: I set off my dog, and I find with it another dog ? He replied: Do not eat, because you mentioned Allah's name on your dog.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ عَدِيُّ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمِعْرَاضِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَصَابَ بِحَدِّهِ فَكُلْ وَإِذَا أَصَابَ بِعَرْضِهِ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ فَإِنَّهُ وَقِيذٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أُرْسِلُ كَلْبِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا سَمَّيْتَ فَكُلْ وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ وَإِنْ أَكَلَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ فَإِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَ لِنَفْسِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُرْسِلُ كَلْبِي فَأَجِدُ عَلَيْهِ كَلْبًا آخَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَأْكُلْ لأَنَّكَ إِنَّمَا سَمَّيْتَ عَلَى كَلْبِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2854
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 2848
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2725
It was narrated that Al-Bara said:
"I was with 'Ali bin Abi Talib when the Messenger of All appointed him as governor of Yemen. When he came to the Messenger of Allah, Ali said: 'I came to the Messenger of and the Messenger of Allah said: "What did you do?" I said; "I entered Ihram for that for which you entered Ihram." He said: "I have brought the Hadi and am performing Qiran" And he said to his companions: "If I had known what I know now, I would have done what you have done, but I brought the Hadi and I am performing Qiran
أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ حِينَ أَمَّرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْيَمَنِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ صَنَعْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَهْلَلْتُ بِإِهْلاَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ وَقَرَنْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَفَعَلْتُ كَمَا فَعَلْتُمْ وَلَكِنِّي سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ وَقَرَنْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2725
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2726
Mishkat al-Masabih 3065
Ibn ‘Abbas said that a man died leaving no heir but a youth whom he had emancipated, and that when the Prophet asked whether he had any heir and was told that he had none but a youth of his whom he had emancipated, he assigned his estate to him. Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَدَعْ وَارِثًا إِلَّا غُلَامًا كَانَ أَعْتَقَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ لَهُ أَحَدٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا إِلَّا غُلَامٌ لَهُ كَانَ أَعْتَقَهُ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِيرَاثَهُ لَهُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3065
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 24
Sunan Abi Dawud 232

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) came and saw that the doors of the houses of his Companions were facing the mosque. He said: Turn the direction of the houses from the mosque. The Prophet (saws) then entered (the houses or the mosque), and the people did take any step in this regard hoping that some concession might be revealed. He the Prophet) again came upon them and said: Turn the direction of these (doors) from the mosque I do not make the mosque lawful for a menstruating woman and for a person who is sexually defiled.

Abu Dawud said: Aflat b. Khalifah is also called Fulait al-'Amiri.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَفْلَتُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي جَسْرَةُ بِنْتُ دِجَاجَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها تَقُولُ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوُجُوهُ بُيُوتِ أَصْحَابِهِ شَارِعَةٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَجِّهُوا هَذِهِ الْبُيُوتَ عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَصْنَعِ الْقَوْمُ شَيْئًا رَجَاءَ أَنْ تَنْزِلَ فِيهِمْ رُخْصَةٌ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمْ بَعْدُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَجِّهُوا هَذِهِ الْبُيُوتَ عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أُحِلُّ الْمَسْجِدَ لِحَائِضٍ وَلاَ جُنُبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ فُلَيْتٌ الْعَامِرِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 232
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 232
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 232